a_o part_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v none_o of_o we_o now_o and_o so_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o i_o what_o be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o adam_n faith_n before_o the_o fall_n a_o question_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o must_v first_o tell_v i_o why_o he_o so_o magisterial_o and_o positiu_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v a_o answer_n and_o whereas_o he_o flout_v at_o that_o reason_n that_o action_n be_v specify_v from_o their_o object_n as_o nonsensical_a he_o shall_v have_v prove_v and_o show_v wherein_o and_o then_o i_o may_v have_v answer_v he_o he_o may_v have_v wit_n enough_o to_o know_v that_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v be_v move_v by_o his_o bare_a rail_a assertion_n pag._n 40._o beside_o a_o deal_n of_o rail_v wherein_o he_o accuse_v i_o of_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n he_o account_v my_o argue_v for_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o revelation_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v impertinent_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v before_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v that_o since_o these_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v so_o frequent_a under_o the_o law_n it_o must_v be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v they_o be_v cease_v under_o the_o gospel_n he_o himself_o prove_v pag._n 41_o that_o under_o the_o new_a there_o be_v a_o more_o clear_a discovery_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v bring_v by_o he_o albeit_o against_o himself_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o answer_v in_o this_o page_n and_o the_o next_o 42_o he_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n bring_v by_o i_o and_o my_o argument_n thence_o do_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o he_o confess_v but_o whether_o they_o prove_v not_o all_o i_o plead_v for_o from_o thence_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n here_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n though_o i_o condemn_v the_o socinian_o he_o will_v be_v insinuate_v that_o i_o agree_v with_o they_o to_o who_o notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o i_o assent_v not_o yet_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o in_o what_o scripture_n he_o find_v these_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o i_o free_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v god_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o accuse_v such_o as_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o assent_v to_o they_o or_o whether_o any_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v he_o true_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n notwithstanding_o his_o pretence_n when_o he_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o find_v word_n in_o it_o to_o express_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o his_o creed_n ¶_o 10._o pag._n 43._o by_o a_o strange_a mistake_n he_o will_v have_v i_o prove_v that_o since_o i_o make_v use_n of_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n relate_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o have_v warrant_v to_o write_v scripture_n as_o if_o no_o man_n can_v have_v immediate_a revelation_n without_o he_o write_v scripture_n whereas_o himself_o confess_v that_o many_o of_o the_o patriarch_n have_v it_o before_o moses_n who_o yet_o write_v no_o scripture_n yea_o and_o cain_n who_o i_o suppose_v he_o judge_v to_o have_v be_v no_o writer_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o like_a mistake_n pag._n 45._o he_o confess_v all_o i_o plead_v for_o and_o contradict_v all_o he_o have_v be_v fight_v for_o in_o affirm_v that_o believer_n now_o have_v free_a access_n to_o christ_n the_o great_a teacher_n of_o his_o people_n always_o to_o get_v his_o mind_n know_v and_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o not_o to_o get_v prophetik_a revelation_n but_o where_o do_v he_o find_v i_o plead_v for_o prophetik_a revelation_n as_o common_a to_o all_o and_o whether_o the_o former_a word_n do_v not_o grant_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n i_o plead_v for_o it_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v here_o he_o accuse_v i_o of_o speak_v base_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o neither_o tell_v i_o where_o nor_o what_o i_o say_v which_o be_v indeed_o a_o base_a way_n of_o revile_v though_o familiar_a to_o he_o to_o my_o last_o argument_n pag._n 49._o §_o 35._o he_o answer_v little_a but_o rail_v the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o protestant_n call_v the_o scripture_n their_o rule_n yet_o if_o ask_v why_o they_o believe_v they_o do_v say_v because_o in_o they_o be_v deliver_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v objective_o and_o immediate_o to_o holy_a man_n he_o say_v destroy_v the_o whole_a argument_n but_o why_o i_o know_v not_o since_o sure_o that_o prove_v they_o at_o last_o recur_n to_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v my_o conclusion_n that_o i_o thence_o infer_v that_o protestant_n be_v for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n be_v most_o false_o and_o disingenuous_o assert_v by_o he_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o to_o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o the_o medium_n of_o that_o argument_n but_o have_v show_v thereby_o how_o they_o be_v force_v to_o recur_n to_o this_o revelation_n as_o the_o primary_n ground_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v strange_a than_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o represent_v that_o as_o dangerous_a or_o uncertain_a which_o they_o be_v thus_o force_v to_o recur_n to_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o so_o ever_o and_o anon_o repeat_v the_o story_n of_o delusion_n to_o nauseat_v through_o this_o chapter_n any_o that_o read_v it_o may_v see_v and_o easy_o perceive_v his_o base_a disingenuity_n in_o that_o part_n as_o also_o in_o the_o follow_a line_n where_o he_o say_v their_o concession_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o false_o pretend_v immediate_a and_o objective_a revelation_n which_o quaker_n boast_v of_o for_o where_o do_v he_o find_v i_o plead_v for_o any_o such_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o quaker_n do_v false_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n yea_o or_o nay_o but_o whether_o quaker_n do_v well_o and_o be_v sound_a in_o believe_v that_o immediate_a divine_a inward_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o believer_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o where_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v to_o turn-by_a the_o question_n and_o fillip_a the_o paper_n with_o rail_v and_o revile_v section_n iu._n wherein_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o we_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o first_o sentence_n which_o contain_v a_o lie_n say_v he_o find_v the_o three_o thesis_n in_o something_n alter_v and_o more_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n than_o in_o the_o single_a sheet_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o difference_n but_o the_o misplaçing_n of_o a_o word_n by_o the_o printer_n but_o it_o be_v become_v so_o familiar_a with_o he_o to_o speak_v untruth_n that_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v it_o indeed_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v a_o complex_fw-la of_o rail_a calumny_n and_o malicious_a groundless_a insinuation_n and_o indeed_o the_o man_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o what_o i_o write_v which_o he_o aught_o according_a to_o his_o title_n and_o undertake_v only_o to_o examine_v and_o confute_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o he_o bestow_v several_a page_n out_o of_o stalham_n and_o hicks_n and_o his_o consideration_n upon_o they_o who_o lie_n and_o calumny_n be_v long_o ago_o answer_v and_o unreply_v to_o by_o they_o so_o that_o the_o party_n concern_v have_v already_o vindicate_v themselves_o it_o be_v not_o my_o place_n to_o meddle_v in_o it_o and_o if_o i._n b._n will_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o debate_n where_o his_o friend_n mr_n stalham_n and_o his_o brother_n mr_n hicks_n the_o anabaptist_n who_o authority_n he_o use_v so_o often_o and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v so_o much_o credit_n have_v give_v it_o over_o by_o a_o reply_n to_o these_o answer_n have_v solace_v himself_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o man_n calumny_n for_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o delight_n he_o digress_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n
paragraph_n where_o he_o say_v i_o say_v the_o scripture_n only_o bear_v testimony_n to_o some_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o dare_v he_o to_o prove_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v say_v or_o write_v by_o i_o and_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v his_o lie_a conjectur_n and_o his_o malicious_a insinuation_n from_o my_o word_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a paragraph_n which_o i_o utter_o renounce_v and_o return_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o own_o false_a and_o fictitious_a apprehension_n for_o do_v not_o i_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o i_o testify_v they_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o such_o command_n require_v obedience_n as_o have_v be_v above_o show_v but_o what_o he_o urge_v of_o this_o further_a p._n 57_o &_o 59_o from_o the_o say_n of_o some_o quaker_n affirm_v that_o be_v not_o a_o command_n to_o they_o which_o be_v give_v to_o another_o albeit_o i_o may_v just_o reject_v it_o as_o impertinent_a till_o he_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n upon_o this_o occasion_n above_o declare_v yet_o because_o he_o mention_n benjamin_n furly_n in_o rotterdam_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o that_o matter_n i_o answer_v whether_o will_v he_o say_v all_o the_o command_v in_o scripture_n to_o every_o person_n there_o mention_v be_v bind_v upon_o every_o individual_a now_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o be_v as_o i_o know_v he_o dare_v not_o how_o must_v i_o then_o distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o bind_v i_o and_o bind_v i_o not_o must_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n suppose_v it_o be_v only_o subjective_o as_o he_o will_v confess_v enlighten_v the_o understanding_n to_o make_v this_o distinction_n then_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o make_v they_o know_v their_o duty_n and_o sure_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v before_o they_o know_v but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o though_o they_o shall_v want_v that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n yet_o they_o be_v bind_v upon_o they_o neither_o b._n f._n nor_o any_o quaker_n will_v deny_v but_o even_o the_o command_n of_o god_n spirit_n &_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o now_o concern_v all_o be_v bind_v upon_o all_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v just_o condemn_v for_o not_o obey_v albeit_o that_o by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o will_n they_o either_o refuse_v to_o obey_v or_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o so_o that_o his_o urge_n of_o that_o p_o 60_o &_o 61._o n._n 13._o and_o his_o plead_n for_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o needs_o no_o answer_n yet_o who_o will_v say_v they_o can_v obey_v to_o any_o advantage_n of_o their_o soul_n without_o this_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o as_o to_o these_o word_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o b._n f._n he_o be_v here_o challenge_v to_o prove_v they_o be_v his_o without_o add_v or_o diminish_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o add_v or_o diminish_v of_o two_o or_o three_o word_n in_o a_o few_o line_n will_v quite_o alter_v the_o sense_n and_o before_o he_o have_v answer_v this_o challenge_n and_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o just_a censur_n of_o a_o calumniator_n albeit_o he_o take_v the_o help_n of_o his_o author_n hicks_n he_o will_v find_v his_o folly_n in_o accuse_v man_n at_o second_o hand_n proof_n and_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o adversary_n what_o follow_v in_o this_o paragraph_n and_o p._n 60._o be_v mere_a rail_n and_o perversion_n compare_v we_o with_o papist_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v and_o indeed_o all_o of_o it_o be_v overturn_v by_o that_o one_o assertion_n of_o i_o that_o what_o revelation_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v ¶_o 5._o pag._n 57_o n._n 10._o he_o faith_n i_o come_v near_o to_o the_o core_n of_o my_o design_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o enthusiasm_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o fountain_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n within_o 3_o or_o 4_o line_n confess_v it_o himself_o ascribe_v it_o to_o my_o folly_n to_o dream_v any_o man_n think_v so_o thus_o he_o go_v backward_o and_o forward_o which_o he_o illustrat_n by_o the_o example_n of_o law_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o account_n they_o the_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n whether_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o my_o deduction_n follow_v from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n will_v appear_v when_o the_o argument_n and_o objection_n relate_v to_o that_o come_v particular_o to_o be_v mention_v and_o whereas_o he_o think_v this_o be_v absurd_a and_o not_o make_v for_o my_o design_n because_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o rule_n he_o mistake_v the_o matter_n as_o urge_v by_o i_o for_o i_o argue_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o original_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n but_o god_n not_o simple_o consider_v but_o as_o manifest_v himself_o in_o divine_a immediate_a revelation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n as_o in_o the_o last_o section_n be_v prove_v be_v the_o primary_n and_o adequat_fw-la rule_n of_o christian_n for_o i_o be_v never_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o call_v god_n simple_o consider_v or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_fw-la abstracto_fw-la not_o as_o imprint_n truth_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o man_n heart_n not_o contrary_a but_o according_a to_o scripture_n for_o he_o can_v not_o contradict_v himself_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v all_o his_o cavil_v upon_o this_o theme_n and_o whereas_o he_o wonder_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n 58._o why_o any_o revelation_n even_o from_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v more_o primary_n than_o the_o scripture_n since_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o come_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o why_o he_o use_v the_o latin_a word_n afflatus_fw-la and_o do_v not_o interpret_v it_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o to_o fright_v ignorant_a folk_n that_o they_o may_v think_v it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o witchcraft_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o he_o accuse_v it_o be_v strange_a he_o shall_v have_v so_o little_a sense_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o admiration_n as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o more_o primary_n to_o a_o man_n which_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o that_o which_o albeit_o it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v through_o another_o and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o secondary_a albeit_o it_o be_v confess_v they_o write_v they_o not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o which_o i_o deny_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v and_o the_o same_o way_n be_v answer_v what_o he_o say_v p._n 65._o n._n 19_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o confound_v the_o principal_a leader_n with_o the_o original_a rule_n because_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o principal_a leader_n but_o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n neither_o do_v his_o example_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o compass_n prove_v it_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a leader_n as_o imprint_v upon_o man_n soul_n the_o rule_n he_o shall_v walk_v by_o but_o indeed_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o very_a uncertain_a pilot_n that_o have_v no_o compass_n but_o only_o a_o description_n of_o it_o and_o a_o journal_n how_o other_o man_n have_v steer_v that_o course_n and_o such_o pilot_n be_v he_o and_o his_o brethren_n according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n but_o he_o think_v i_o drive_v at_o something_o more_o intolerable_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o revelation_n the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o or_o the_o light_n within_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o the_o more_o primary_n and_o principal_a rule_n to_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o quaker_n do_v affirm_v any_o revelation_n they_o speak_v of_o as_o come_v from_o that_o light_n either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v say_v something_o otherwise_o it_o will_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o command_n as_o they_o be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o primary_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n than_o the_o same_o thing_n write_v and_o receive_v only_o from_o another_o as_o to_o which_o i_o will_v only_o ask_v he_o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n command_v they_o to_o go_v here_o or_o there_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o like_a be_v as_o to_o these_o end_n more_o
in_o particular_a murder_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o overturn_v his_o own_o argument_n but_o he_o ask_v what_o use_n can_v child_n or_o idiot_n or_o mad_a man_n make_v of_o the_o light_n within_o answ._n the_o light_n within_o be_v affirm_v by_o we_o to_o be_v a_o live_a principle_n that_o quicken_v the_o soul_n may_v influence_n such_o person_n but_o so_o can_v not_o any_o write_n as_o for_o his_o learned_a dr._n owen_n book_n which_o he_o recommend_v he_o may_v find_v it_o answer_v long_o ago_o by_o samuel_n fisher_n a_o quaker_n which_o because_o the_o doctor_n find_v too_o hot_a to_o reply_v to_o i._o b._n that_o be_v so_o busy_a a_o body_n may_v supply_v that_o want_n but_o most_o rare_a of_o all_o be_v his_o answer_n p._n 80._o to_o my_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o own_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o rule_n obvious_a to_o so_o many_o doubt_n which_o be_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v he_o have_v do_v it_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v he_o confess_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o chief_a leader_n but_o to_o seem_v to_o come_v off_o with_o some_o credit_n he_o fall_v a_o rail_n upon_o i_o for_o not_o distinguish_v but_o confound_v the_o spirit_n be_v work_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o bestow_v many_o word_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v distinct_a with_o a_o heap_n of_o citation_n in_o the_o next_o p._n 81._o all_o which_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v until_o he_o have_v prove_v first_o that_o i_o deny_v they_o be_v distinct_a or_o show_v where_o or_o when_o i_o confound_v they_o what_o he_o write_v n._n 38._o &_o 39_o p._n 82._o be_v mere_a rail_n as_o the_o reader_n by_o look_v unto_o they_o may_v observe_v he_o flout_v there_o at_o my_o affirm_v i_o know_v one_o that_o can_v not_o read_v discover_v a_o error_n in_o the_o version_n say_v but_o the_o good_a luck_n be_v himself_o be_v judge_n what_o he_o will_v infer_v hence_o i_o see_v not_o unless_o that_o their_o version_n be_v free_a of_o error_n which_o if_o he_o will_v adventur_v to_o affirm_v his_o mistake_n may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n among_o themselves_o and_o his_o own_o correct_v it_o divers_a time_n which_o will_v after_o be_v observe_v he_o say_v my_o speak_v sober_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o out_o of_o policy_n because_o the_o quaker_n can_v not_o effectuate_v their_o point_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n quite_o laid-by_a as_o a_o old_a almanac_n but_o such_o malicious_a lie_n and_o rail_n need_v no_o answer_v to_o this_o he_o add_v two_o other_o gross_a calumny_n to_o conclude_v his_o paragraph_n that_o it_o be_v the_o quaker_n fix_v opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o assembly_n it_o be_v below_o they_o to_o expound_v any_o portion_n of_o it_o there_o or_o to_o adduce_v any_o testimony_n therefrom_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o assertion_n this_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o that_o be_v not_o quaker_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o contrary_n the_o other_o which_o he_o call_v their_o constant_a opinion_n be_v that_o when_o one_o come_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o whole_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o become_v whole_o useless_a to_o he_o this_o be_v also_o a_o horrid_a calumny_n ¶_o 11._o in_o his_o examine_n of_o what_o i_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o end_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 83_o 84._o he_o can_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o what_o i_o ascribe_v to_o they_o but_o that_o i_o give_v they_o not_o all_o and_o whether_o i_o do_v wrong_v deny_v that_o to_o they_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o give_v the_o former_a debate_n will_v show_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v here_o like_o himself_o he_o seek_v to_o infer_v from_o my_o word_n most_o gross_a and_o malicious_a consequence_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o till_o he_o prove_v they_o they_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o deny_v they_o which_o i_o utter_o do_v such_o as_o that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v ordain_v pastor_n and_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a yet_o the_o quaker_n think_v they_o may_v be_v both_o lay_v aside_o as_o useless_a that_o according_a to_o i_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o subordinat_a rule_n that_o the_o quaker_n will_v have_v all_o other_o save_v themselves_o to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o not_o concern_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o sole_a keeper_n of_o these_o oracle_n and_o then_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v quick_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o quaker_n always_o suppose_v that_o what_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o say_v can_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o what_o they_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o spirit_n within_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v seem_v and_o not_o real_a this_o he_o repeat_v again_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n in_o the_o next_o page_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v any_o other_o spirit_n we_o deny_v it_o but_o he_o will_v be_v fasten_v that_o upon_o we_o here_o which_o may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o they_o of_o their_o exalt_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o first_o section_n upon_o his_o preface_n i_o observe_v but_o he_o have_v a_o objection_n which_o he_o urge_v p._n 67._o and_o by_o which_o he_o think_v to_o overturn_v all_o ask_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a yes_o i_o do_v believe_v they_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o my_o heart_n oblige_v i_o so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v true_a i_o make_v use_n of_o they_o though_o in_o respect_n to_o myself_o not_o in_o the_o first_o and_o primary_n place_n but_o in_o a_o secondary_a next_o to_o the_o spirit_n yet_o as_o to_o he_o i_o may_v urge_v they_o every_o way_n because_o he_o account_v they_o so_o and_o as_o to_o their_o testimony_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v the_o principal_a leader_n upon_o my_o use_n of_o which_o he_o find_v his_o objection_n albeit_o since_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o carp_v at_o it_o i_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n but_o not_o as_o the_o primary_n ground_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o i_o derive_v from_o the_o spirit_n itself_o yet_o as_o a_o ground_n and_o that_o a_o very_a weighty_a one_o as_o for_o his_o other_o question_n whether_o i_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o other_o quaker_n of_o who_o mr_n hicks_n report_v i_o answer_v that_o what_o be_v there_o report_v by_o hicks_n be_v false_a and_o i_o here_o dare_v i._n b._n and_o his_o author_n hicks_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v say_v by_o any_o quaker_n which_o till_o they_o can_v do_v by_o good_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n they_o be_v both_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o lie_a calumniator_n section_n five_o wherein_o his_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n entitle_v by_o he_o of_o man_n natural_a state_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n be_v consider_v 1_o after_o he_o have_v repeat_v some_o of_o my_o word_n he_o complain_v i_o speak_v dark_o and_o have_v give_v his_o usual_a malicious_a insinuation_n that_o i_o do_v it_o of_o design_n and_o have_v some_o mystery_n under_o it_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o guess_v at_o my_o meaning_n and_o bestow_v many_o page_n to_o frame_v one_o conjectur_n after_o another_o and_o then_o spend_v many_o word_n to_o refute_v these_o shadow_n and_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o he_o confess_v he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v get_v or_o hit_v my_o meaning_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a than_o he_o must_v be_v as_o uncertain_a that_o he_o have_v refute_v it_o and_o therefore_o know_v not_o but_o all_o his_o reason_n against_o his_o own_o conjectur_n be_v impertinent_a for_o after_o he_o have_v write_v one_o conjectur_n and_o bestow_v much_o labour_n in_o refute_v it_o his_o own_o word_n be_v p._n 91._o n_o 5._o if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o true_a meaning_n let_v we_o try_v another_o conjectur_n which_o show_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o what_o he_o say_v before_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n thus_o he_o spend_v pag._n 88_o 89_o 90_o 91_o 92_o 93_o 94_o 95_o 96_o 97_o 98._o in_o which_o last_o page_n he_o be_v very_o
he_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n word_n when_o he_o have_v leasur_n he_o say_v paul_n in_o a_o respect_n be_v a_o carnal_a man_n but_o unless_o he_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_v at_o that_o time_n he_o say_v nothing_o to_o my_o urge_v rom._n 8_o 35_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v nothing_o shall_v separat_fw-la he_o because_o where_o sin_n be_v continue_v there_o be_v a_o separation_n he_o deny_v that_o where_o sin_n be_v strive_v and_o wrestle_v against_o it_o make_v a_o separation_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o strive_v and_o wrestle_v against_o sin_n do_v daily_o commit_v sin_n and_o until_o he_o do_v this_o he_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o be_v free_a from_o sin_v daily_o from_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n and_o david_n sin_n he_o use_v this_o argument_n if_o these_o man_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n style_v perfect_a and_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n have_v have_v their_o fail_n and_o these_o fail_n be_v registrate_v for_o our_o use_n then_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n warrant_v for_o such_o a_o perfection_n here_o as_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o sin_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o do_v not_o admit_v a_o sin_v daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n if_o he_o will_v have_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o proposition_n or_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o major_n beside_o the_o argument_n be_v defective_a divers_a way_n if_o he_o have_v state_v and_o then_o prove_v it_o that_o if_o such_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v perfect_a do_v break_v the_o command_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n than_o he_o have_v argue_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o for_o their_o fail_n be_v record_v to_o our_o use_n it_o can_v not_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o sin_v daily_o unless_o he_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o record_v that_o we_o may_v imitat_fw-la their_o fail_n and_o not_o avoid_v they_o in_o fine_a let_v he_o cause_v his_o argument_n conclude_v in_o the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o man_n notwithstanding_o any_o grace_n receive_v must_v sin_v daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o prove_v his_o proposition_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v either_o a_o acknowledgement_n or_o a_o answer_n and_o last_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n he_o say_v i_o shall_v rather_o have_v cite_v the_o old_a begardi_n than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o old_a alumbrados_n who_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o practice_n suitable_a but_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v free_a of_o sin_n and_o their_o practice_n suitable_a sure_a then_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o if_o so_o deserve_v more_o to_o be_v follow_v than_o i._o b._n or_o his_o brethren_n who_o principle_n and_o practice_n as_o himself_o confess_v be_v for_o sin_n and_o daily_o continue_v in_o it_o against_o any_o perfection_n except_o such_o as_o can_v admit_v of_o sin_n for_o to_o be_v break_v the_o command_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v essential_a to_o his_o christianity_n section_n ten_o wherein_o his_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o perseverance_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o perseverance_n it_o will_v seem_v the_o man_n fansi_v he_o have_v get_v into_o the_o pulpit_n for_o he_o affirm_v as_o if_o all_o that_o read_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v without_o further_a inquiry_n for_o after_o he_o have_v introduce_v himself_o with_o his_o old_a accusation_n of_o pelagianism_n he_o conclude_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n to_o depend_v upon_o freewill_n and_o ushereth-in_a a_o long_a invective_n against_o this_o as_o maintain_v by_o i_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o his_o old_a reiterate_v calumny_n that_o i_o assert_v all_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v have_v above_o be_v show_v he_o give_v we_o a_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o account_n thence_o deduce_v or_o explication_n thereupon_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o hold_v perseverance_n wherein_o if_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o first_o assert_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o assert_v not_o the_o perseverance_n of_o any_o that_o be_v not_o true_o regenerate_v we_o be_v agree_v for_o in_o that_o sense_n i_o never_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o then_o he_o give_v eight_o consideration_n for_o their_o doctrine_n all_o which_o conclude_v nothing_o but_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o former_a principl_n especial_o of_o election_n and_o absolute_a reprobation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n as_o his_o very_a eight_o consideration_n show_v pag._n 356._o n._n 14._o to_o wit_n that_o the_o affirm_v this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o failing-away_a from_o beginning_n of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n will_v give_v a_o blow_n unto_o many_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o can_v this_o have_v any_o weight_n to_o convince_v such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n it_o seem_v than_o it_o be_v nor_o for_o i_o or_o any_o quaker_n that_o this_o be_v write_v so_o we_o be_v the_o less_o concern_v to_o trouble_v our_o selus_fw-la with_o it_o ¶_o 2._o at_o last_o he_o come_v pag._n 357._o n._n 15._o to_o examine_v my_o argument_n and_o first_o to_o what_o i_o urge_v from_o jud._n vers_fw-la 4._o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n he_o say_v this_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o external_a grace_n such_o as_o be_v that_o tit._n 2_o 12._o which_o teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n but_o for_o this_o he_o give_v no_o proof_n next_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n mention_v tit._n 2_o v._n 12._o be_v not_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n where_o learn_v he_o this_o or_o how_o prove_v he_o it_o he_o say_v to_o understand_v the_o faith_n which_o some_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 19_o to_o be_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 17._o and_o other_o place_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o thence_o he_o conclude_v it_o be_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o fall_v from_o but_o this_o be_v a_o conclusion_n fit_v only_o for_o credulous_a person_n and_o prove_v nothing_o unless_o he_o will_v argue_v because_o in_o some_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o therefore_o wherever_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a he_o say_v to_o heb._n 6_o 4_o 5._o the_o word_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a if_o they_o fall-away_a but_o such_o a_o condition_n import_v the_o thing_n suppose_v to_o be_v possible_a be_v give_v for_o a_o caution_n he_o add_v there_o be_v nothing_o there_o that_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n but_o let_v he_o inform_v according_a to_o scripture_n how_o any_o man_n can_v come_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n for_o what_o he_o add_v to_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o election_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o what_o be_v above_o say_v upon_o this_o subject_n he_o conclude_v vossius_n testimony_n to_o be_v false_a in_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o if_o so_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v he_o he_o do_v not_o well_o that_o make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o he_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v pelagius_n doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v do_v throughout_o this_o treatise_n for_o owen_n citation_n i_o have_v neither_o accommodation_n nor_o time_n at_o present_a to_o examine_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o scripture_n though_o all_o these_o he_o mention_n have_v say_v so_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o yet_o want_v true_a faith_n he_o bring_v paul_n word_n act._n 23_o v._n 1._o where_o speak_v of_o himself_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o say_v he_o live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o
he_o say_v further_a in_o that_o paragraph_n be_v above_o answer_v to_o my_o argument_n show_v that_o if_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o think_v needful_a the_o gospel-ministery_n shall_v be_v postpone_v to_o the_o legal_a he_o most_o ridiculous_o answer_v then_o the_o jew_n need_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n whereas_o my_o argument_n be_v if_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a it_o will_v make_v the_o evangelical_n worse_a than_o the_o legal_a and_o therefore_o to_o this_o he_o return_v nothing_o further_a but_o rail_v pag._n 373._o n._n 10._o he_o ask_v how_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o such_o as_o want_v the_o call_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o be_v thieu_n and_o robber_n affirm_v here_o a_o man_n may_v come_v in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o christ_n though_o they_o want_v this_o whereas_o before_o pag._n 369._o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o page_n he_o affirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o inward_a call_n say_v they_o must_v have_v a_o inward_a call_n i_o run_v not_o out_o as_o he_o allege_v upon_o a_o mistake_n in_o say_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n albeit_o i._o b._n and_o his_o we_o may_v not_o do_v so_o since_o i_o write_v to_o other_o than_o he_o will_v perhaps_o include_v in_o his_o we._n he_o bestow_v his_o n._n 12._o pag._n 374._o in_o rail_v and_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v former_o say_v by_o he_o pag._n 375._o n._n 13._o to_o my_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n that_o who_o pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a call_n shall_v prove_v it_o by_o miracle_n show_v it_o be_v the_o same_o object_v by_o papist_n against_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n he_o in_o a_o frothy_a manner_n desire_v i_o to_o take_v it_o thus_o and_o it_o will_v be_v too_o hot_a for_o my_o finger_n that_o they_o who_o have_v immediate_a call_v from_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o same_o by_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o to_o contradict_v have_v be_v iniquity_n and_o utter_o unreasonable_a i_o grant_v the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v i_o and_o prove_v it_o what_o way_n the_o first_o reformer_n do_v thus_o evidence_n their_o call_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o those_o call_v quaker_n but_o his_o probation_n must_v be_v somewhat_o solider_fw-la than_o the_o rail_n with_o which_o he_o fill_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o paragraph_n pag._n 376._o n._n 14._o as_o it_o shall_v be_v mark_v he_o argue_v against_o my_o say_n that_o such_o as_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o call_n of_o true_a minister_n verify_v it_o and_o become_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o apostleship_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 3._o albeit_o this_o be_v the_o very_a answer_n give_v by_o beza_n to_o claudius_n espenseus_n at_o the_o conference_n of_o poissy_n and_o let_v he_o urge_v this_o if_o he_o can_v any_o way_n against_o we_o which_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o urge_v by_o protestant_n against_o papist_n and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o he_o do_v but_o work_n for_o his_o great_a father_n the_o pope_n to_o who_o to_o their_o great_a shame_n the_o protestant_a clergy_n begin_v to_o recur_n to_o justify_v their_o call_n have_v end_v this_o paragraph_n with_o rail_v he_o begin_v the_o next_o with_o a_o silly_a groundless_a perversion_n and_o inference_n viz_o that_o because_o i_o say_v that_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o inward_a life_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o true_a minister_n be_v that_o which_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n the_o true_a and_o substantial_a call_n and_o title_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v no_o true_a and_o substantial_a title_n as_o if_o any_o extraordinary_a call_v want_v this_o life_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o albeit_o it_o prove_v a_o evidence_n to_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o yet_o some_o may_v have_v it_o who_o be_v reject_v of_o rebellious_a man_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o laying-on_a of_o hand_n he_o ask_v why_o then_o be_v hand_n lay_v upon_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13_o 3_o cite_n other_o place_n answ._n because_o there_o be_v then_o a_o spiritual_a virtue_n communicate_v by_o that_o action_n which_o they_o ascribe_v not_o to_o they_o yea_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o prove_v it_o as_o mark_v 16_o 18._o luk_n 13_o 13._o where_o the_o laying-on_a of_o hand_n be_v say_v to_o cure_v the_o sick_a i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o laying-on_a of_o hand_n always_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v a_o communicate_v of_o some_o spiritual_a virtue_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v not_o after_o he_o have_v end_v this_o paragraph_n with_o rail_v he_o end_v this_o chapter_n with_o observe_v the_o infallibility_n plead_v for_o in_o minister_n by_o some_o quaker_n but_o if_o he_o judge_v they_o to_o errin_n this_o he_o shall_v have_v apply_v himself_o to_o they_o answer_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o vindicat_fw-la what_o they_o say_v in_o that_o matter_n ¶_o 3._o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o 18_o chapter_n of_o ministerial_a qualification_n where_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o repeat_v some_o word_n of_o i_o he_o will_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o respect_v not_o the_o esse_fw-la or_o being_n but_o benè_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o well-being_n of_o a_o minister_n albeit_o elsewhere_o he_o will_v be_v mince_v this_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o yet_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o belief_n to_o prove_v which_o he_o ask_v pag._n 380._o what_o i_o think_v of_o balaam_n who_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n not_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v in_o a_o gospel_n minister_n than_o in_o a_o prophet_n mere_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v god_n speak_v to_o he_o urge_v nothing_o for_o god_n speak_v also_o to_o cain_n as_o himself_o confess_v chap._n 3._o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o cain_n have_v all_o the_o qualification_n requisite_a to_o a_o gospel-minister_n to_o my_o answer_n of_o judas_n that_o they_o have_v not_o prove_v he_o want_v grace_n when_o call_v he_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n to_o which_o also_o i_o refer_v it_o and_o in_o this_o also_o resolve_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 380._o n._n 4._o in_o his_o very_a first_o paragraph_n he_o have_v his_o old_a calumny_n that_o all_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o what_o be_v import_v by_o these_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o this_o he_o insinuate_v again_o pag._n 379_o 380-384_a but_o as_o this_o be_v false_a so_o what_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n because_o i_o deny_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o humane_a learning_n to_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o he_o insinuat_v as_o if_o i_o think_v it_o utter_o useless_a pag._n 379._o which_o be_v false_a and_o so_o what_o he_o say_v p._n 382_o 383_o 384._o to_o prove_v the_o usefulness_n of_o natural_a science_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n against_o i_o who_o deny_v not_o their_o usefulness_n among_o man_n nor_o yet_o say_v when_o well_o improve_v they_o be_v useless_a to_o a_o minister_n or_o that_o such_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v improve_v by_o a_o minister_n when_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o do_v as_o paul_n do_v the_o say_n of_o the_o heathen_a poet._n the_o thing_n than_o i_o only_o deny_v be_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o needful_a qualification_n to_o a_o minister_n what_o he_o mention_n to_o be_v say_v by_o calvin_n of_o the_o philosophy_n speak_v of_o by_o paul_n col._n 2_o 8._o i_o can_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o without_o prejudice_n to_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o i_o i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o he_o false_o affirm_v p._n 383._o that_o learning_n and_o grace_n be_v contradictory_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o learning_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o grace_n he_o do_v but_o cheat_v his_o reader_n and_o contradict_v himself_o and_o his_o learned_a mr._n durham_n who_o make_v grace_n only_o needful_a to_o the_o well-being_n but_o learn_v to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o their_o admit_v of_o minister_n show_v this_o for_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o till_o they_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v learning_n but_o many_o who_o they_o be_v not_o sure_o have_v grace_n yea_o upon_o the_o supposition_n they_o want_v grace_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o repute_v by_o the_o people_n as_o true_a and_o lawful_a minister_n and_o whereas_o he_o insinuate_v pag._n 383._o that_o i_o bring-in_a a_o fable_n which_o he_o say_v i_o have_v ready_a
to_o the_o spirit_n be_v influence_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v it_o be_v since_o it_o be_v but_o some_o and_o a_o may_v be_v some_o too_o with_o he_o that_o do_v so_o and_o whereas_o he_o tell_v of_o some_o that_o be_v constrain_v to_o change_v their_o text_n and_o what_o they_o bid_v purpose_v to_o speak_v upon_o it_o this_o show_v the_o case_n be_v but_o rare_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o what_o i_o say_v in_o general_a of_o preacher_n among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n who_o general_a way_n be_v to_o prepare_v aforehand_o what_o they_o preach_v and_o then_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o people_n at_o a_o set_a hour_n without_o wait_v for_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v its_o influence_n or_o not_o and_o for_o all_o the_o weight_n that_o this_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o lay_v sometime_o upon_o the_o spirit_n be_v influence_n and_o concurrence_n yet_o he_o give_v shrewd_a presumption_n that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la else_o how_o come_v he_o to_o urge_v as_o a_o absurdity_n pag._n 445._o that_o all_o that_o minister_n preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v true_a and_o why_o not_o if_o it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n it_o can_v not_o be_v other_o way_n yet_o man_n who_o principle_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n may_v through_o weakness_n and_o mistake_n preach_v false_a doctrine_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o but_o those_o who_o keep_v not_o pure_o to_o it_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o all_o that_o which_o man_n preach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o true_a it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o which_o man_n who_o principle_n it_o be_v to_o preach_v accord_v to_o scripture_n preach_v be_v true_a because_o that_o through_o weakness_n they_o may_v mistake_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o what_o he_o add_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o preacher_n be_v young_a or_o old_a for_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o for_o this_o savour_v not_o of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n to_o seek_v to_o draw_v a_o absurdity_n or_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n express_a word_n matth._n 10_o 20._o mark_z 13_o 3._o and_o indeed_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o page_n n._n 9_o in_o answer_n to_o these_o scripture_n seem_v rather_o a_o mock_n at_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n than_o any_o answer_n ask_v i_o if_o i_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n give_v they_o their_o preach_v with_o they_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v say_v and_o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v they_o have_v their_o sermon_n teach_v they_o before_o hand_n but_o dare_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n word_n before_o mention_v be_v therefore_o false_a this_o he_o must_v say_v or_o else_o prove_v nothing_o or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o that_o progress_n say_v nothing_o but_o these_o seven_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o according_a to_o he_o this_o be_v all_o they_o say_v which_o they_o have_v learn_v aforehand_o and_o not_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o to_o say_v albeit_o it_o be_v christ_n express_a word_n luk_n 12_o 12._o pag._n 447._o to_o my_o argument_n that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o devil_n himself_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v see_v he_o know_v the_o notion_n of_o truth_n and_o excel_v many_o of_o they_o in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n he_o answer_v why_o do_v the_o man_n thus_o speak_v untruth_n do_v we_o say_v that_o every_o one_o though_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n if_o he_o speak_v truth_n shall_v be_v hear_v do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o account_v as_o minister_n albeit_o void_a of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o have_v the_o formality_n of_o the_o outward_a call_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o do_v not_o they_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o judas_n who_o christ_n call_v a_o devil_n and_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v such_o even_o when_o send_v by_o christ_n &_o deserve_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o his_o apostle_n let_v he_o consider_v then_o how_o he_o can_v shun_v what_o i_o have_v affirm_v and_o albeit_o the_o devil_n may_v speak_v without_o study_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o affirm_v needful_a to_o gospel_n preach_v and_o for_o his_o last_o argument_n pag._n 448._o that_o since_o extraordinary_a gift_n cease_v there_o have_v be_v no_o ordinary_a way_n of_o preach_v but_o by_o ordinary_a gift_n study_v and_o acquire_v it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o his_o new_a enforce_a objection_n which_o i_o answer_v towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o three_o section_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n ¶_o 4._o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o 24_o chapter_n of_o prayer_n and_o as_o to_o his_o first_o paragraph_n there_o need_v no_o debate_n for_o except_o some_o rail_n intermix_v i_o own_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o it_o as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n and_o its_o be_v through_o christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o the_o next_o he_o allege_v i_o speak_v untrue_o in_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o natural_a will_n for_o they_o can_v pray_v when_o they_o please_v but_o how_o true_o this_o be_v affirm_v concern_v they_o will_v after_o appear_v albeit_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o after_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o large_a catechism_n he_o say_v they_o own_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o this_o duty_n which_o if_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o there_o need_v no_o further_a debate_n i_o shall_v agree_v to_o it_o for_o he_o do_v untrue_o state_n the_o question_n when_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n i_o plead_v for_o be_v extraordinary_a which_o be_v false_a and_o never_o say_v by_o i_o and_o therefore_o his_o building_n on_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o well_o here_o as_o pag._n 452._o 457-459_a 461._o where_o he_o insinuat_v that_o i_o judge_v not_o the_o gracious_a and_o ordinary_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o pray_v which_o be_v false_a what_o he_o say_v pag._n 451._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n at_o some_o time_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n mention_v prayer_n be_v make_v three_o time_n a_o day_n i_o deny_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o can_v pray_v acceptable_o without_o the_o spirit_n we_o see_v he_o have_v grant_v they_o can_v not_o than_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v whether_o the_o general_a command_n authorize_v any_o to_o set_v about_o it_o albeit_o in_o a_o manner_n which_o be_v grant_v will_v not_o avail_v and_o be_v unacceptable_a so_o the_o matter_n resolve_v in_o examine_v what_o he_o can_v say_v from_o scripture_n or_o other_o way_n to_o prove_v this_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mistake_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o general_a obligation_n to_o pray_v upon_o all_o so_o that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o pray_v sin_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v help_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o the_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o commit_v another_o to_o pray_v with_o out_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v acceptable_o see_v without_o it_o though_o they_o shall_v use_v word_n of_o prayer_n it_o will_v be_v no_o fulfil_n of_o the_o command_n and_o first_o then_o to_o what_o he_o argue_v pag_n 452._o from_o the_o reïterated_a command_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v i_o answer_v that_o god_n command_n lay_v upon_o man_n a_o obligation_n to_o pray_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n command_v no_o man_n to_o pray_v unacceptable_o god_n command_v the_o right_a performance_n of_o prayer_n and_o this_o he_o have_v confess_v can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o god_n command_v no_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n neither_o be_v the_o command_n answer_v or_o fulfil_v by_o such_o as_o pray_v without_o it_o to_o this_o he_o object_v pag._n 453_o &_o 458._o that_o the_o same_o moral_a duty_n may_v be_v shift_v until_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o they_o and_o also_o natural_a act_n of_o sleep_v eat_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v abomination_n in_o the_o wicked_a &_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o he_o
manifest_v upon_o you_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n i_o be_o one_o who_o desire_v not_o the_o evil_a day_n but_o be_o willing_a to_o embrace_v all_o the_o sweet_a opportunity_n of_o the_o drawing_n of_o my_o father_n love_n and_o the_o arising_n of_o his_o life_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n for_o the_o single-hearted_n among_o you_o and_o i_o must_v declare_v for_o the_o exoneration_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n i_o be_o a_o experimental_a witness_n how_o grievous_o thou_o violat_v the_o truth_n in_o misrepresent_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o call_v the_o bitter_a root_n spring_v up_o in_o these_o sprout_n of_o hell_n 1._o man_n not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o their_o please_a themselves_o with_o name_n and_o notion_n while_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n 3._o their_o not_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n who_o seem_v to_o call_v on_o his_o name_n i_o be_o a_o witness_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v i_o out_o from_o among_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o be_v one_o who_o according_a to_o my_o education_n and_o information_n and_o inclination_n from_o my_o childhood_n be_v a_o true_a lover_n of_o that_o call_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o a_o constant_a attender_n upon_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o and_o the_o messenger_n foot_n that_o publish_v it_o be_v beautiful_a to_o i_o so_o long_o as_o those_o ordinance_n of_o man_n be_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v more_o than_o 30_o year_n i_o love_v they_o more_o than_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n i_o pass_v through_o they_o hungry_a and_o hardly_o bestead_v for_o many_o year_n feel_v after_o life_n and_o immortality_n but_o can_v not_o find_v that_o somewhat_o be_v raise_v in_o i_o that_o word_n and_o report_n can_v not_o feed_v name_n and_o notion_n i_o mind_v little_a but_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o i_o be_v that_o and_o be_v that_o more_o and_o more_o i_o press_v after_o and_o now_o i_o must_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n say_v somewhat_o which_o i_o humble_o mention_v with_o a_o fresh_a remembrance_n of_o the_o love_n power_n and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o enable_v i_o i_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v it_o to_o be_v boast_v in_o that_o season_n wherein_o the_o lord_n reveal_v the_o true_a way_n to_o life_n and_o immortality_n to_o i_o by_o his_o inward_a appearance_n in_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v merciful_o turn_v i_o from_o all_o that_o ever_o his_o light_n inward_o and_o law_n outward_o have_v condemn_v i_o for_o my_o heart_n also_o do_v bear_v witness_n for_o i_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v know_v will_v please_v he_o i_o be_v choose_v to_o do_v that_o not_o that_o thereby_o i_o be_v seek_v justification_n in_o my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o he_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n justification_n etc._n etc._n this_o bless_a glimpse_n of_o my_o begin_a freedom_n be_v give_v i_o in_o a_o seasonable_a time_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v with_o my_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n and_o be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n to_o feel_v his_o virtue_n perfect_o to_o cleanse_v i_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n neither_o be_v i_o a_o undervaluer_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v my_o rule_n then_o and_o i_o hope_v for_o ever_o my_o life_n shall_v answer_v they_o i_o think_v they_o honour_v the_o scripture_n most_o who_o live_v most_o according_a to_o they_o and_o not_o they_o who_o call_v they_o the_o only_a rule_n yet_o do_v not_o make_v they_o their_o pattern_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v precious_a to_o i_o and_o by_o they_o be_v i_o teach_v not_o to_o walk_v nor_o worship_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o people_n the_o spirit_n show_v i_o his_o mind_n in_o they_o and_o then_o i_o see_v in_o his_o light_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n many_o adore_v so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o they_o neither_o can_v my_o experience_n go_v along_o with_o what_o thou_o affirm_v of_o the_o hazard_n of_o converse_n with_o that_o people_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o sojourn_v i_o be_v none_o who_o converse_v with_o they_o i_o be_v never_o at_o one_o of_o their_o meeting_n i_o never_o read_v one_o of_o their_o book_n unless_o accidental_o i_o have_v find_v they_o where_o i_o come_v and_o look_v to_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o by_o again_o so_o now_o it_o remain_v with_o i_o to_o tell_v thou_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n i_o join_v with_o they_o since_o it_o be_v none_o of_o those_o thou_o mention_v which_o i_o will_v very_o single_o and_o can_v very_o comfortable_o do_v it_o be_v that_o thing_n you_o schoolman_n call_v immediate_a objective_n revelation_n which_o my_o desire_n be_v you_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o feel_o acquaint_v with_o whereby_o the_o lord_n raise_v in_o my_o soul_n his_o feel_a life_n i_o can_v not_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o hear_v of_o what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v do_v outward_o though_o i_o believe_v thereby_o he_o purchase_v all_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v inward_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n until_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o whereby_o i_o may_v possess_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o i_o see_v a_o historical_a faith_n will_v neither_o cleanse_v i_o nor_o save_v i_o if_o that_o can_v save_v any_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o without_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n i_o feel_v i_o need_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v without_o this_o can_v not_o give_v i_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o through_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o my_o eye_n be_v more_o and_o more_o by_o degree_n open_v for_o the_o tender-hearted_a samaritan_n have_v pity_n upon_o my_o wound_a soul_n when_o both_o priest_n and_o levit_fw-la pass_v by_o and_o the_o watchman_n rend_v my_o vail_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o eye_n to_o pity_n nor_o hand_n to_o help_v i_o he_o draw_v near_o and_o pour_v in_o wine_n and_o oil_n as_o he_o see_v needful_a and_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n in_o measur_n wherein_o he_o have_v long_o cause_v i_o to_o hope_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o that_o sweet_a say_n whereby_o i_o be_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v if_o evil_a parent_n know_v how_o to_o give_v their_o child_n good_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o those_o who_o ask_v he_o when_o your_o child_n ask_v bread_n will_v you_o give_v they_o a_o stone_n or_o when_o they_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v you_o give_v they_o a_o serpent_n these_o precious_a scripture_n and_o many_o such_o like_a be_v open_v up_o and_o apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n powerful_o and_o seasonable_o in_o say_v be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v time_n above_o number_n before_o and_o since_o have_v make_v i_o set_v to_o my_o seal_n to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o as_o i_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o abide_v in_o he_o watch_v at_o the_o post_n of_o wisdom_n gate_n travel_v in_o spirit_n more_o and_o more_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o he_o and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o unto_o all_o wel-pleasing_a daily_o to_o die_v unto_o self_n that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o i_o i_o become_v a_o passive_a creature_n and_o he_o a_o active_a christ_n in_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n i_o feel_v the_o increase_n of_o my_o peace_n and_o so_o my_o friend_n thou_o have_v here_o by_o some_o touch_n at_o thing_n occasion_n to_o see_v how_o far_o thou_o be_v mistake_v concern_v we_o and_o how_o far_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n thou_o represent_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v the_o great_a be_v thy_o sin_n two_o particular_n indeed_o i_o can_v not_o strain_v charity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v thou_o think_v do_v we_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n and_o justification_n through_o his_o righteousness_n because_o we_o make_v the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o of_o a_o more_o universal_a extent_n than_o you_o or_o because_o we_o love_v whole_a christ_n so_o much_o and_o his_o seamless_a coat_n that_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o divide_v nay_o we_o dare_v not_o divide_v
lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n then_o the_o quaker_n err_v in_o affirm_v inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o quaker_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o if_o i._o b._n be_v a_o knave_n a_o manifest_a liar_n and_o calumniator_n then_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o fit_a to_o write_v in_o religious_a matter_n but_o i._o b._n be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o a_o quick_a way_n to_o dispatch_v controversy_n what_o say_v rob._n macquair_n do_v not_o this_o well_o become_v his_o singular_o acute_a solid_o learn_v and_o true_o gracious_a author_n postscript_n pag._n 559._o ¶_o 3._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v his_o state_v the_o controversy_n where_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o all_o along_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o have_v write_v down_o his_o opinion_n and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v without_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o he_o go_v on_o and_o build_v thereon_o without_o more_o difficulty_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v further_o question_v this_o appear_v in_o pag._n 20._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 34._o 35._o 36._o 37._o 40._o 43._o 44._o in_o which_o place_n he_o state_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o not_o be_v such_o as_o presents_z any_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v objective_o but_o only_o in_o remove_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o spiritual_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o work_v effectual_o upon_o the_o heart_n to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n already_o reveal_v and_o propose_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o for_o not_o use_v this_o distinction_n and_o hold_v revelation_n in_o this_o his_o sense_n he_o great_o blame_v i_o as_o jumble_v thing_n together_o and_o darken_n and_o prejudging_a the_o reader_n and_o bestow_v upon_o i_o ever_o and_o anon_o many_o rail_a word_n with_o the_o repetition_n of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o accusation_n in_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o he_o cite_v i_o pag._n 42_o &_o 28_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o very_a distinction_n as_o use_v by_o some_o and_o also_o refute_v it_o sure_o the_o man_n must_v have_v miserable_o forget_v himself_o and_o will_v verify_v the_o proverb_n liar_n shall_v have_v good_a memory_n next_o since_o he_o judge_v i_o err_v in_o not_o hold_v this_o manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o that_o he_o build_v all_o his_o superstructur_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v have_v offer_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o for_o since_o he_o say_v they_o willing_o grant_v to_o these_o scripture_n note_v by_o i_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8_o 9-14_a together_o with_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 27._o joh._n 6_o 45._o joh._n 14_o 16_o 17._o by_o which_o scripture_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o christian_n be_v include_v since_o some_o of_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o apostle_n particular_o in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o his_o distinction_n and_o assertion_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o comforter_n that_o i_o will_v send_v shall_v lead_v you_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o by_o propose_v truth_n to_o be_v believe_v objective_o to_o you_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v account_v extraordinary_a but_o after_o you_o it_o shall_v only_o lead_v other_o christian_n by_o illuminate_v their_o understanding_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o ordinary_a lead_n and_o since_o than_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n grant_v by_o all_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n unless_o a_o urgent_a necessity_n force_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v show_v we_o where_o this_o necessity_n lie_v and_o prove_v his_o assertion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v they_o as_o we_o do_v according_a to_o their_o plain_a and_o naked_a signification_n and_o import_n for_o i_o will_v willing_o hear_v any_o ground_n from_o scripture_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a revelation_n as_o pertinent_a to_o this_o debate_n for_o albeit_o thing_n extraordinary_a may_v be_v reveal_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o that_o only_o respect_v the_o thing_n reveal_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n for_o a_o man_n tell_v i_o extraordinary_a thing_n and_o ordinary_a albeit_o the_o thing_n may_v differ_v in_o their_o nature_n yet_o neither_o my_o manner_n of_o hear_v nor_o he_o of_o speak_v do_v thence_o necessary_o differ_v ¶_o but_o perhaps_o the_o man_n do_v apprehend_v that_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 20._o 30._o 31._o 40._o 44._o 45._o be_v some_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n which_o if_o he_o do_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v his_o mistake_n where_o he_o will_v insinuat_fw-la as_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n assert_v by_o i_o render_v all_o other_o mean_n even_o those_o of_o teach_v and_o exhort_v which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n useless_a and_o take_v away_o all_o obligation_n of_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n convey_v by_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o take_v notice_n pag._n 23._o that_o i_o acknowledge_v other_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n as_o profitable_a neither_o have_v he_o ever_o hear_v i_o deny_v but_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n through_o one_o another_o as_o well_o as_o in_o themselves_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v those_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o christian_n those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v affirm_v with_o i_o that_o no_o man_n obedience_n to_o any_o command_n will_v avail_v he_o any_o thing_n unless_o upon_o inward_a belief_n and_o conviction_n that_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v of_o god_n since_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n if_o he_o say_v that_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v such_o a_o obligation_n yet_o it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o my_o principle_n that_o this_o be_v untrue_o allege_v will_v easy_o appear_v since_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v alive_a when_o paul_n epistl_n be_v write_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o be_v benefit_v by_o they_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n by_o other_o albeit_o on_o both_o side_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v have_v such_o revelation_n as_o he_o account_v immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o to_o have_v such_o revelation_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v mediate_o instruct_v be_v not_o inconsistent_a nor_o do_v they_o render_v one_o another_o useless_a and_o indeed_o to_o affirm_v they_o do_v so_o be_v rather_o a_o presumptuous_a accuse_v of_o god_n who_o have_v appynt_v both_o in_o their_o order_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n than_o a_o refute_v of_o such_o as_o assert_v they_o such_o be_v his_o reason_n pag._n 45._o beside_o that_o this_o objection_n may_v be_v easy_o refute_v for_o since_o i._o b._n affirm_v as_o particular_o pag._n 42._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a rule_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o this_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o all_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n and_o other_o book_n especial_o since_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n do_v with_o all_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o intelligible_a to_o all_o in_o thing_n essential_a to_o salvation_n let_v he_o show_v how_o this_o be_v weak_a as_o to_o he_o than_o the_o other_o as_o to_o i_o with_o the_o like_a presumption_n he_o blasphemous_o assert_v that_o even_o these_o revelation_n which_o he_o himself_o call_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v inward_a immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v uncertain_a for_o this_o reason_n because_o many_o man_n have_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n on_o which_o he_o also_o insist_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n and_o pag._n 34._o &_o 48._o where_o he_o sum_v up_o his_o matter_n in_o this_o question_n how_o come_v that_o other_o pretend_v to_o revelation_n as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v be_v deceive_v but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o how_o come_v that_o other_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n as_o much_o as_o i._o b._n have_v be_v deceive_v since_o the_o scripture_n declare_v nothing_o but_o truth_n but_o how_o silly_a this_o be_v i_o have_v above_o show_v and_o
persuasion_n and_o assurance_n in_o they_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v the_o material_a even_o as_o the_o light_n serve_v by_o way_n of_o formal_a object_n to_o make_v we_o see_v what_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o ¶_o 8._o pag_n 31_o &_o 32._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o divine_a and_o inward_a revelation_n need_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o more_o noble_a rule_n by_o he_o who_o have_v such_o a_o revelation_n but_o by_o those_o to_o who_o he_o deliver_v it_o and_o then_o give_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v willing_o assent_v judge_v no_o man_n that_o deliver_v or_o declare_v a_o revelation_n to_o another_o aught_o to_o be_v offend_v that_o he_o try_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o no_o true_a revelation_n can_v contradict_v but_o that_o such_o may_v not_o also_o try_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n i_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a rule_n as_o be_v most_o universal_a since_o some_o divine_a revelation_n such_o as_o prophecy_n of_o contingent_a truth_n or_o thing_n to_o come_v can_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v that_o of_o george_n wishart_n concern_v the_o cardinal_n death_n for_o have_v another_o take_v upon_o he_o at_o that_o time_n to_o prophesy_v the_o quite_o contrary_a i_o will_v willing_o be_v inform_v by_o what_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v deduce_v or_o know_v that_o the_o one_o be_v false_a or_o the_o other_o true_a yet_o who_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o can_v by_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o for_o his_o proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n take_v from_o those_o word_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o 20._o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n in_o suppose_v that_o peter_n by_o this_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o affirm_v for_o since_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v this_o word_n more_o sure_a than_o the_o voice_n they_o hear_v with_o their_o outward_a ear_n and_o the_o vision_n they_o see_v with_o their_o outward_a eye_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o description_n or_o narration_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o immediate_a see_v and_o hear_v it_o can_v any_o description_n i_o may_v receive_v of_o i._o b._n however_o true_a give_v i_o so_o certain_a a_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o if_o i_o see_v he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o yet_o without_o any_o absurdity_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o inward_a word_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o sure_a in_o thing_n spiritual_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v object_v to_o or_o convey_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o that_o vision_n be_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v since_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o adequat_fw-la mean_v of_o convey_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n after_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o body_n and_o have_v no_o more_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o it_o do_v most_o sure_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n both_o with_o he_o and_o one_o another_o as_o for_o that_o of_o isa._n 8_o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o of_o joh._n 5_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n mention_v here_o by_o he_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o hereafter_o it_o be_v true_a john_n tell_v we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a rule_n than_o the_o spirit_n for_o such_o a_o trial_n pag._n 35._o he_o think_v my_o say_n that_o the_o divine_a revelation_n move_v the_o understanding_n well_o dispose_v confirm_v what_o he_o say_v and_o spoil_v all_o my_o purpose_n because_o then_o every_o revelation_n pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a be_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o but_o where_o do_v ever_o i_o say_v so_o what_o he_o talk_v further_a of_o this_o well_o dispose_v intellect_n pag._n 36._o i_o speak_v to_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o arnoldus_fw-la pag._n 18_o 19_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v for_o i_o believe_v all_o man_n in_o a_o day_n have_v by_o the_o gracious_a visitation_n of_o god_n love_n a_o understanding_n well_o dispose_v to_o some_o divine_a revelation_n which_o become_v dispose_v for_o other_o as_o these_o be_v receive_v which_o will_v after_o in_o its_o place_n be_v discuss_v and_o some_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v prophetik_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v may_v so_o far_o manifest_v themselves_o by_o their_o self-evidence_n even_o to_o man_n not_o regenerate_v as_o to_o force_v a_o assent_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o balaam_n mention_v by_o he_o do_v appear_v what_o he_o say_v further_a pag._n 36_o &_o 37._o inquire_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n these_o revelation_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n of_o old_a be_v easy_o answer_v by_o apply_v it_o to_o what_o be_v before_o mention_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o query_n and_o conjectur_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n for_o those_o of_o old_a that_o have_v these_o revelation_n immediate_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v god_n manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n in_o they_o to_o they_o by_o such_o revelation_n and_o those_o who_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n those_o thing_n so_o deliver_v as_o he_o confess_v be_v not_o the_o formal_a but_o material_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o formal_a object_n be_v god_n by_o the_o secret_a and_o inward_a testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n persuade_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o these_o thing_n declare_v to_o they_o be_v real_o his_o command_n and_o thence_o incline_v and_o bow_v their_o mind_n to_o a_o assent_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o albeit_o pag._n 38_o he_o term_v this_o a_o wild_a assertion_n yet_o he_o have_v but_o say_v and_o not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o till_o he_o prove_v he_o need_v no_o further_a refutation_n neither_o be_v it_o nonsense_n nor_o yet_o a_o destroy_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o with_o the_o like_a proofeless_a confidence_n he_o affirm_v p._n 37_o that_o where_o revelation_n be_v make_v by_o outward_a voice_n or_o in_o a_o manner_n object_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n the_o cause_n or_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o what_o the_o outward_a sense_n perceive_v as_o because_o of_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n assure_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v god_n so_o manifest_v himself_o which_o testimony_n to_o answer_v his_o question_n be_v distinguishable_a from_o what_o be_v object_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n albeit_o it_o go_v always_o along_o with_o it_o simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v since_o he_o with_o i_o account_v it_o a_o serious_a truth_n to_o say_v the_o devil_n may_v delude_v the_o external_a sense_n and_o he_o can_v far_o more_o easy_o deceive_v they_o than_o the_o true_a inward_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o counterfeit_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o by_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v and_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v ¶_o 9_o pag._n 39_o he_o confess_v with_o i_o that_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n be_v always_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v say_v something_o he_o spend_v the_o paragraph_n in_o rail_v accuse_v i_o as_o write_v nonsense_n and_o be_v a_o ignoramus_n because_o i_o bring_v instance_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o material_a object_n which_o himself_o confess_v also_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n for_o all_o he_o be_v so_o positive_a in_o his_o judgement_n i_o must_v show_v the_o reader_n his_o mistake_n for_o those_o exampl_n of_o abraham_n and_o other_o be_v adduce_v by_o i_o to_o show_v the_o one-ness_a of_o the_o formal_a object_n neither_o have_v he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v impertinent_a for_o that_o end_n since_o as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v god_n speak_n to_o he_o by_o divine_a revelation_n so_o be_v the_o same_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o and_o therein_o stand_v the_o unity_n or_o one-ness_a of_o our_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o not_o in_o the_o material_a object_n which_o often_o differ_v for_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n be_v
primary_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n to_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o they_o can_v not_o learn_v their_o duty_n as_o to_o those_o particular_n and_o that_o i_o make_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n all_o one_o i_o have_v above_o show_v and_o therefore_o his_o malicious_a insinuation_n of_o socinianism_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v found-out_a a_o mighty_a dilemma_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n p._n 66._o or_o will_v i_o say_v that_o the_o light_n within_o i_o be_v real_o the_o increated_a spirit_n this_o say_v he_o must_v be_v blasphemy_n with_o a_o witness_n to_o be_v hear_v with_o horror_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o other_o confutation_n poor_a man_n how_o apt_a be_v he_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n about_o nothing_o if_o there_o be_v any_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v his_o own_o for_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v not_o god_n a_o light_n and_o be_v not_o he_o in_o every_o man_n and_o be_v not_o this_o light_n within_o the_o increated_a spirit_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v how_o easy_o these_o windy_a boast_n of_o his_o be_v blow_v away_o how_o the_o spirit_n rule_v we_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o confound_v with_o the_o rule_n i_o have_v above_o show_v so_o that_o what_o he_o say_v to_o that_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o page_n where_o he_o vaper_n and_o rail_v be_v but_o superfluous_a next_o after_o he_o have_v a_o little_a play_v the_o pedant_n upon_o the_o word_n magis_fw-la originaliter_fw-la he_o conclude_v his_o 22_o paragraph_n with_o ask_v i_o why_o the_o revelation_n i_o pretend_v to_o shall_v be_v account_v more_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n himself_o than_o those_o revelation_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v dictate_v but_o this_o be_v his_o allegiance_n none_o of_o my_o affirmation_n next_o i_o never_o say_v that_o the_o revelation_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v dictat_fw-la be_v less_o primary_n than_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o albeit_o no_o revelation_n which_o be_v write_v and_o transmit_v to_o a_o man_n only_o by_o the_o report_n of_o another_o can_v be_v so_o primary_n and_o immediate_a to_o he_o as_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v in_o himself_o he_o confess_v here_o with_o i_o p._n 67._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o principal_a leader_n whether_o that_o make_v for_o my_o cause_n as_o also_o what_o follow_v will_v after_o in_o its_o place_n be_v examine_v ¶_o 6._o but_o because_o he_o found_v his_o assertion_n of_o my_o detract_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o original_a rule_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v a_o secondary_a one_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o ground_n by_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o as_o also_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n prove_v the_o contrary_a his_o first_o be_v from_o the_o parable_n luke_n 16_o 31._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v if_o one_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o prove_v only_o that_o one_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o able_a to_o convince_v those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o primary_n and_o principal_a rule_n than_o what_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o consequence_n will_v not_o nor_o do_v follow_v nor_o be_v in_o the_o least_o prove_v by_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v unless_o he_o first_o prove_v that_o albeit_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v less_o powerful_a to_o persuade_v than_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o rest_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v before_o he_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o this_o place_n next_o this_o parable_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o show_v they_o their_o hypocrisy_n who_o albeit_o they_o deceitful_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o reverence_n and_o follow_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o many_o now_o adays_o do_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o real_o hear_v they_o else_o they_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o clear_o write_v since_o he_o also_o do_v as_o great_a and_o convince_a miracl_n before_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v p_o 68_o n._n 24._o in_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v without_o and_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v write_v within_o where_o he_o accuse_v i_o of_o contradiction_n because_o of_o my_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o same-ness_a of_o the_o object_n but_o i_o have_v answer_v this_o cavil_n in_o the_o former_a section_n yet_o since_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o resolve_n in_o his_o suppose_n i_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o write_v rule_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o after_o conclude_v the_o whole_a fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o secondary_a rule_n and_o that_o be_v some_o rule_n for_o to_o say_v i_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o write_v rule_n because_o the_o write_v be_v not_o the_o primary_n be_v a_o wild_a conclusion_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o talk_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v thing_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o christian_n be_v mere_o superfluous_a since_o that_o that_o be_v a_o rule_n though_o not_o the_o primary_n be_v never_o deny_v by_o i_o and_o it_o may_v be_v here_o observe_v that_o all_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n unless_o they_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o principal_a one_o conclude_v nothing_o and_o be_v against_o i_o to_o no_o purpose_n ¶_o 7._o his_o second_o argument_n be_v deduce_v from_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o where_o he_o cite_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a where_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v his_o pervert_n of_o the_o apostl_n word_n by_o a_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o he_o so_o frequent_o pervert_v i_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a but_o all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a that_o be_v contribute_v in_o its_o kind_n and_o order_n towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n no_o more_o than_o though_o i._o b._n will_v affirm_v that_o his_o book_n be_v write_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a that_o be_v to_o help_v he_o to_o perfection_n that_o thence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o primary_n and_o chief_a rule_n thus_o be_v answer_v that_o of_o john_n 20_o 31._o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n cite_v by_o he_o p_o 74._o for_o his_o book_n be_v also_o write_v for_o that_o end_n yet_o the_o consequence_n will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v not_o deny_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o declare_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o light_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o but_o how_o he_o thence_o infer_v they_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n he_o must_v inform_v we_o the_o next_o time_n since_o he_o have_v forget_v to_o do_v it_o now_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v those_o place_n where_o he_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n repeat_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o as_o p._n 74._o 77_o &_o 82._o where_o he_o have_v again_o the_o forementioned_a perversion_n and_o enumerate_v the_o particular_a use_n apply_v to_o the_o scripture_n he_o conclude_v its_o perfection_n as_o want_v nothing_o now_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o every_o book_n as_o well_o as_o chapter_n and_o verse_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a as_o to_o its_o end_n that_o be_v so_o far_o to_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v please_v at_o that_o time_n and_o also_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o its_o author_n as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o place_n will_v not_o conclude_v its_o perfection_n either_o as_o the_o primary_n only_o or_o adequat_fw-la that_o be_v entire_a rule_n else_o
all_o the_o other_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v after_o that_o epistle_n of_o paul_n as_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o so_o write_v must_v be_v deny_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n &_o so_o to_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a for_o that_o end_n the_o like_a absurdity_n follow_v upon_o his_o use_v 2_o cor._n 3_o 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o testament_n since_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o testament_n be_v write_v afterward_o and_o thus_o be_v also_o answer_v what_o he_o urge_v from_o psal._n 19_o 7._o pag._n 74_o &_o 79_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a &c_n &c_n and_o from_o other_o scripture_n of_o like_a import_n for_o if_o he_o understand_v perfection_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v if_o in_o the_o second_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o question_n it_o conclude_v nothing_o without_o render_v all_o the_o scripture_n write_v afterward_o no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o canon_n to_o use_v his_o own_o term_n as_o for_o that_o of_o peter_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o paragraph_n p._n 70._o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v my_o reason_n before_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v and_o thence_o argue_v from_o it_o which_o be_v a_o most_o silly_a manner_n albeit_o very_o familiar_a to_o he_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n ¶_o 8._o next_o he_o come_v to_o consider_v my_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n but_o how_o he_o remove_v they_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o first_o he_o obseru_v p._n 71._o where_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n of_o isa_n 8_o 20._o usual_o bring_v by_o they_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o desire_v ere_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v for_o it_o he_o answer_v as_o if_o any_o that_o ever_o read_v the_o bible_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v all_o along_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a proof_n reader_n i_o be_o one_o that_o have_v read_v the_o bible_n and_o know_v by_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o mean_v the_o outward_a sometime_o the_o inward_a and_o thousand_o more_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o that_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o will_v need_v some_o better_a argument_n than_o this_o of_o he_o ere_o we_o change_v our_o judgement_n but_o to_o proceed_v he_o think_v my_o say_n that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o principal_o than_o to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o rail_n and_o rove_a and_o a_o contradict_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o former_a these_o but_o this_o cavil_n often_o repeat_v before_o i_o do_v answer_v above_o the_o like_a he_o judge_v my_o argue_v therefrom_o that_o as_o they_o be_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o outward_a law_n so_o we_o be_v to_o try_v all_o in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o the_o word_n within_o but_o here_o his_o base_a disingenuity_n appear_v for_o he_o have_v left-out_a these_o word_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o may_v introduce_v the_o better_a the_o difficulty_n he_o phancy_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o afterward_o for_o by_o this_o argument_n say_v he_o i_o prove_v more_o than_o i_o ought_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o less_o principal_a rule_n who_o will_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o say_n thing_n ought_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n within_o exclude_v thing_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o that_o still_o to_o own_v it_o as_o a_o secondary_a and_o subordinat_a rule_n and_o so_o he_o may_v see_v my_o foot_n here_o be_v easy_o rid_v and_o that_o he_o hold_v they_o not_o so_o fast_o as_o he_o phancy_v and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o alternative_a the_o consequence_n be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o what_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n than_o be_v now_o only_o subordinat_a for_o albeit_o i_o say_v it_o be_v more_o principal_a to_o they_o than_o now_o to_o we_o yet_o i_o say_v not_o it_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a to_o they_o or_o then_o more_o principal_a than_o what_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v frequent_a under_o the_o law_n yea_o more_o frequent_a than_o now_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n and_o my_o say_n so_o can_v only_o infer_v that_o consequence_n he_o reject_v what_o i_o urge_v from_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n as_o spurious_a but_o for_o that_o we_o must_v take_v his_o word_n else_o want_v a_o proof_n and_o then_o because_o he_o can_v not_o come_v off_o better_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o gross_a perversion_n and_o falsehood_n say_v it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o law_n id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o outward_a law_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n for_o a_o rule_n even_o above_o the_o spirit_n be_v revelation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v i_o as_o i_o utter_o renounce_v it_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o i_o have_v assert_v it_o he_o may_v have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o mark_v it_o but_o he_o know_v it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v not_o convenient_a next_o he_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 5_o 39_o do_v evince_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o adequat_fw-la rule_n because_o if_o christ_n doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o they_o much_o more_o private_a euthusiasme_n but_o who_o deny_v that_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primary_n rule_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v try_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n second_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o the_o word_n christ_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n be_v less_o a_o rule_n to_o they_o or_o less_o bind_v and_o oblige_v upon_o they_o than_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v less_o than_o he_o overturn_v all_o his_o own_o tedious_a reason_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o obligation_n of_o what_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v p._n 84._o at_o the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n without_o the_o need_n of_o a_o new_a obligation_n and_o likewise_o he_o must_v show_v we_o how_o these_o say_n come_v to_o be_v as_o bind_v upon_o we_o now_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o how_o they_o acquire_v great_a authority_n after_o christ_n speak_v they_o than_o they_o have_v then_o or_o why_o they_o want_v then_o that_o authority_n if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o speak_v by_o christ_n than_o his_o proof_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o be_v angry_a that_o i_o say_v the_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o search_v the_o scripture_n albeit_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o for_o answer_n very_o magisterial_o tell_v it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o command_n search_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o he_o make_v no_o bound_n of_o beg_v the_o question_n tell_v tolet_n and_o maldonat_n say_v it_o be_v so_o take_v by_o all_o the_o father_n except_o cyrill_v and_o what_o then_o do_v i_o undertake_v to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o these_o author_n write_n he_o must_v give_v i_o a_o reason_n why_o ere_o i_o do_v it_o and_o let_v he_o deny_v it_o if_o he_o dare_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o do_v before_o i_o conclude_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o i_o must_v have_v some_o better_a argument_n than_o his_o bare_a affirmation_n but_o to_o finish_v this_o he_o will_v conclude_v all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n c._n 1_o v._n 25._o where_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o scripture_n which_o remain_v yet_o by_o he_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o be_v not_o do_v by_o what_o he_o cit_v chap._n 2_o 8._o by_o his_o desire_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n
as_o thyself_o which_o prove_v it_o not_o at_o all_o yea_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n word_n scarce_o good_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v fulfil_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o it_o suit_n the_o place_n much_o better_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v they_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o scripture_n that_o also_o command_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o outward_a law_n and_o not_o that_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n chap._n 4_o 12._o he_o have_v affirm_v but_o not_o prove_v next_o he_o come_v to_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n act._n 17_o 11._o but_o this_o be_v the_o same_o way_n answer_v as_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o berean_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v paul_n testimony_n because_o he_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o by_o authority_n from_o god_n than_o their_o use_n or_o his_o commend_v they_o for_o use_v the_o scripture_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n yea_o more_o a_o rule_n than_o the_o doctrine_n they_o try_v by_o it_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o n._n 28._o he_o but_o sight_n with_o his_o shadow_n for_o i_o never_o say_v they_o exclude_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o do_v i_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o sriptur_fw-mi reveals_z thing_n which_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o truth_n that_o man_n be_v the_o off_o spring_v of_o god_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n argue_v with_o the_o athenian_n be_v discover_v to_o any_o by_o mere_a nature_n or_o by_o a_o divine_a principle_n and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v and_o therefore_o yet_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o to_o be_v like_o himself_o he_o conclude_v this_o also_o with_o a_o gross_a lie_n say_v i_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v no_o more_o our_o rule_n than_o the_o heathen_a poet_n which_o no_o way_n follow_v from_o my_o word_n neither_o have_v or_o can_v he_o ever_o prove_v it_o ¶_o 9_o he_o think_v the_o scripture_n not_o determine_v of_o many_o thing_n nor_o have_v any_o rule_n for_o they_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o their_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o adequat_fw-la or_o only_a rule_n for_o that_o he_o apprehend_v no_o rational_a man_n will_v think_v needful_a to_o a_o complete_a rule_n why_o because_o general_a rule_n be_v enough_o and_o thence_o he_o think_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o quaker_n must_v have_v a_o new_a particular_a revelation_n for_o every_o act_n and_o word_n such_o as_o eat_v drink_v walk_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o deny_v this_o consequence_n these_o act_n as_o simple_o consider_v be_v natural_a and_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o to_o spiritual_a act_n relate_v to_o faith_n and_o my_o immediate_a service_n towards_o god_n i_o need_v a_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o i_o need_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o natural_a act_n if_o he_o say_v these_o natural_a act_n under_o some_o circumstance_n may_v be_v sin_n or_o duty_n i_o confess_v then_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v needful_a for_o if_o i_o be_v sit_v sleep_a or_o eat_v in_o one_o place_n when_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v preach_v and_o pray_v in_o another_o i_o do_v sin_n but_o how_o can_v the_o scripture_n give_v i_o a_o rule_n here_o all_o that_o he_o answer_v to_o this_o p._n 76_o &_o 77._o resolve_n into_o this_o that_o all_o such_o doubt_n may_v be_v solve_v apply_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n by_o christian_a wisdom_n prudence_n and_o discretion_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o true_o make_v this_o application_n and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o own_o often_o repeat_v argument_n in_o the_o case_n of_o revelation_n have_v not_o some_o thought_n they_o have_v make_v this_o application_n by_o christian_a prudence_n when_o they_o do_v not_o and_o not_o to_o go_v further_o than_o i._o b'_v own_o brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o yea_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a teacher_n among_o they_o do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o judge_v it_o christian_a prudence_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n rule_n to_o draw_v near_o &_o adhere_v to_o the_o remonstrance_n which_o other_o call_v public_a resolution_n man_n deny_v do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o think_v it_o christian_a prudence_n to_o go_v hear_v the_o bishop_n curate_n which_o other_o deny_v do_v not_o those_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o as_o george_n hutcheson_n and_o other_o think_v it_o christian_a prudence_n to_o acçept_v of_o the_o indulgence_n anno_fw-la 1668_o in_o enter_v according_a to_o the_o limitation_n propose_v by_o the_o council_n to_o their_o place_n which_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o banish_a brethren_n and_o perhaps_o himself_o be_v high_o offend_v at_o whence_o these_o man_n be_v term_v council-curats_n other_o instance_n among_o they_o i_o can_v give_v but_o how_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v decide_v what_o scriptur-rule_n can_v he_o assign_v that_o clear_o do_v it_o let_v he_o answer_v this_o distinct_o and_o not_o pass_v it_o over_o lest_o he_o be_v suspect_v to_o leap_v where_o he_o can_v not_o step_v he_o confess_v to_o my_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 12._o &_o rom._n 12._o and_o after_o a_o little_a rail_n he_o tell_v p._n 78._o that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o rule_n be_v to_o do_v it_o with_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o james_n or_o peter_n shall_v take-on_a this_o or_o that_o office_n by_o which_o confession_n he_o destroy_v all_o since_o the_o question_n be_v how_o james_n and_o peter_n know_v they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o rule_v this_o he_o say_v he_o have_v show_v above_o but_o how_o insufficient_o my_o reply_n will_v evidence_n he_o think_v no_o less_o impertinent_a p._n 78._o for_o i_o to_o argue_v against_o their_o be_v a_o rule_n as_o to_o all_o thing_n because_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v a_o man_n that_o he_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o true_a faith_n upon_o which_o knowledge_n the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v found_v as_o if_o i_o must_v think_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n must_v prove_v that_o r._n b._n be_v a_o quaker_n or_o that_o if_o r._n b._n have_v murder_v a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n to_o say_v the_o law_n do_v not_o name_n r._n b._n but_o such_o example_n be_v poor_a argument_n and_o do_v miserable_o halt_v r._n b._n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o quaker_n acknowledge_v every_o one_o of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v he_o one_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o condemn_v he_o a_o murderer_n if_o convict_v by_o witness_n that_o he_o real_o do_v the_o deed_n and_o both_o these_o relate_v to_o outward_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o outward_a restimony_n for_o without_o the_o certainy_a of_o the_o evidence_n the_o judge_n can_v not_o pronounce_v his_o sentence_n but_o be_v a_o man_n be_v own_o confess_v or_o affirm_v he_o have_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o faith_n enough_o to_o prove_v he_o have_v they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o witness_n to_o apply_v the_o example_n of_o commit_v the_o murder_n by_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v he_o have_v these_o mark_n and_o who_o must_v examine_v the_o witness_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o certainty_n or_o clearness_n of_o their_o evidence_n must_v it_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v accuse_v who_o use_v that_o method_n do_v not_o the_o man_n see_v how_o miserable_o his_o pitiful_a example_n claudicats_n ¶_o 10._o to_o my_o objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a and_o adequat_fw-la rule_n the_o example_n of_o deaf_a person_n idiot_n infant_n such_o as_o can_v not_o read_v and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o original_a tongue_n so_o call_v all_o which_o in_o some_o measur_n less_o or_o more_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o as_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o themselves_o immediate_o and_o effectual_o for_o a_o rule_n he_o ask_v whether_o if_o any_o such_o person_n in_o a_o land_n shall_v kill_v a_o man_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n will_v it_o not_o punish_v they_o and_o this_o he_o repeat_v n._n 35._o in_o other_o word_n which_o urge_v nothing_o but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v know_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o supposition_n be_v false_a and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n conclude_v nothing_o yea_o himself_o confess_v that_o some_o thing_n and_o
flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a the_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o desperate_o audacious_a as_o to_o proclaim_v his_o own_o sottishness_n to_o the_o world_n be_v there_o a_o word_n here_o of_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n give_v because_o of_o their_o give_a themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n which_o reason_n can_v not_o touch_v infant_n pag._n 129._o he_o think_v i_o wrong_v zuinglius_fw-la upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o if_o the_o counçil_n of_o trent_n wrong_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o condemn_v he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v their_o judgement_n approve_v by_o that_o council_n while_o we_o be_v condemn_v and_o let_v he_o remember_v how_o he_o use_v to_o upbraid_v i_o with_o à ffinity_n with_o papist_n yea_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n upon_o less_o ground_n pag._n 130._o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v his_o matter_n from_o several_a scripture_n but_o how_o shallow_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v 1._o he_o cit_v gen._n 6_o 5._o man_n thought_n be_v evil_a continual_o what_o then_o be_v infant_n therefore_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v à _fw-la pueritiis_fw-la from_o their_o infancy_n what_o then_o how_o prove_v that_o the_o case_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o child_n may_v become_v guilty_a of_o sin_n very_o early_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n even_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v he_o think_v not_o their_o version_n so_o exact_a but_o i._o b._n must_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v it_o to_o help_v himself_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n as_o they_o say_v the_o same_o way_n be_v answer_v the_o other_o scripture_n that_o follow_v ezech._n 16_o 4._o matth._n 15_o 19_o eph._n 2_o 3._o which_o be_v yet_o more_o impertinent_a as_o the_o reader_n by_o look_v to_o they_o may_v see_v and_o i_o may_v easy_o by_o examine_v they_o particular_o show_v if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o study_v brevity_n and_o delight_v not_o to_o glory_v over_o the_o man_n impertinency_n and_o though_o infant_n perish_v in_o the_o flood_n and_o that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o sin_v for_o their_o iniquity_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n until_o he_o better_o prove_v that_o natural_a death_n be_v always_o and_o to_o all_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n albeit_o i_o confess_v with_o the_o apostle_n eternal_a death_n be_v and_o indeed_o if_o these_o infant_n be_v punish_v at_o all_o it_o must_v have_v be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o immediate_a parent_n which_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v since_o the_o flood_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v come_v for_o adam_n sin_n but_o for_o their_o own_o so_o this_o instance_n clear_o overturn_v his_o assertion_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n the_o scripture_n not_o mention_v at_o length_n but_o set_v down_o by_o he_o in_o this_o to_o judge_v whether_o they_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o debate_n to_o wit_n that_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n the_o citation_n out_o of_o augustin_n and_o origen_n bring_v by_o he_o in_o the_o next_o page_n 131._o the_o reader_n may_v also_o judge_v of_o in_o case_n they_o be_v true_o cite_v which_o i_o can_v not_o examine_v at_o present_a whether_o they_o have_v weight_n enough_o to_o overturn_v what_o have_v be_v here_o prove_v from_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o eliphaz_n job_n 15_o 14._o speak_v of_o a_o man_n not_o of_o a_o child_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o eliphaz_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o his_o affirmation_n next_o he_o urge_v gen._n c._n 5_o v._n 3._o and_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n but_o this_o will_v prove_v adam_n son_n as_o guilty_a of_o all_o sin_n as_o that_o first_o which_o he_o deny_v or_o let_v he_o show_v a_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o distinction_n and_o thus_o be_v further_o answer_v what_o he_o say_v next_o page_n gen._n 17_o 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o manchild_n that_o be_v uncircumcised_a shall_v be_v cutoff_a which_o he_o think_v so_o strong_a that_o in_o a_o vapour_n he_o desire_v i_o to_o chew_v my_o cud_n upon_o it_o for_o if_o this_o cutting-off_a be_v a_o punishment_n of_o these_o child_n for_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v for_o that_o of_o their_o immediate_a parent_n who_o neglect_v to_o circumcise_v they_o which_o adam_n can_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o sin_n in_o omit_v it_o and_o since_o he_o will_v not_o say_v this_o he_o can_v urge_v nothing_o from_o that_o place_n he_o say_v the_o father_n use_v to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3_o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o use_v it_o be_v upon_o their_o mistake_n that_o baptism_n take_v away_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o infant_n unbaptise_v can_v not_o be_v save_v that_o regeneration_n be_v needful_a to_o infant_n i_o deny_v not_o and_o whereas_o he_o ask_v how_o be_v they_o regenerate_v i_o answer_v that_o before_o ask_v he_o how_o those_o he_o account_v elect_a infant_n who_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n be_v regenerate_v he_o confess_v the_o father_n argument_n take_v from_o sprinkle_v infant_n with_o water_n which_o they_o and_o he_o false_o call_v baptism_n will_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o i_o but_o since_o he_o name_v here_o initial_a sacrament_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v some_o more_o than_o baptism_n and_o since_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n make_v use_v of_o no_o more_o as_o initial_a but_o baptism_n it_o seem_v he_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o what_o they_o judge_v needful_a here_o as_o well_o as_o the_o quaker_n i_o have_v show_v above_o how_o i_o evite_v both_o contradict_v myself_o as_o to_o universal_a redemption_n and_o exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o for_o his_o last_o question_n wherein_o do_v christ_n excel_v other_o infant_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v not_o guilty_a of_o sin_n i_o answer_v in_o that_o he_o have_v no_o seed_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o as_o other_o infant_n have_v and_o that_o not_o only_o but_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o that_o weakness_n and_o propensity_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o evil_a influence_n thereof_o as_o other_o infant_n but_o be_v in_o great_a strength_n glory_n and_o dominion_n over_o it_o than_o adam_n even_o before_o he_o fall_v this_o show_v his_o privilege_n above_o other_o and_o in_o nothing_o contradict_v what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o section_n six_o wherein_o his_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n of_o reprobation_n and_o universal_a redemption_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n of_o reprobation_n he_o expatiate_v himself_o at_o great_a length_n in_o large_a and_o tedious_a homily_n which_o will_v make_v my_o reply_n the_o short_a who_o look_v not_o upon_o it_o as_o my_o concern_n to_o answer_v they_o because_o these_o controversy_n be_v large_o handle_v by_o other_o and_o what_o be_v say_v by_o he_o be_v abundant_o answer_v yet_o if_o he_o will_v affirm_v he_o have_v say_v something_o that_o be_v new_a upon_o this_o theme_n and_o point_n to_o it_o it_o be_v like_o it_o may_v not_o want_v a_o answer_n and_o indeed_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v he_o much_o pain_v and_o strain_v to_o put_v a_o fair_a face_n upon_o these_o foul_a doctrine_n and_o though_o what_o he_o say_v here_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v in_o his_o epistle_n in_o be_v so_o large_a because_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o other_o beside_o quaker_n and_o also_o because_o i_o touch_v these_o thing_n but_o pass_o as_o be_v a_o theme_n much_o debate_v and_o common_a to_o we_o with_o other_o i_o may_v pass_v it_o by_o with_o a_o reference_n to_o those_o author_n who_o large_o treat_v of_o they_o yet_o i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o direct_a answer_n to_o what_o by_o i_o be_v affirm_v and_o first_o as_o for_o his_o accusation_n of_o i_o as_o not_o be_v positive_a and_o punctual_a enough_o in_o set_v down_o my_o judgement_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n it_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n all_o do_v at_o time_n confess_v that_o
be_v not_o inward_a since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v lead_v and_o instruct_v be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o they_o but_o pag._n 424._o n._n 16._o he_o say_v that_o watch_n be_v not_o a_o turn_v inward_a but_o a_o look_v outward_a also_o indeed_o they_o who_o look_v outward_a go_v the_o way_n to_o be_v tempt_v for_o outward_a object_n be_v not_o that_o which_o deliver_v man_n from_o temptation_n but_o often_o draw_v they_o to_o they_o but_o it_o will_v seem_v according_a to_o he_o that_o man_n if_o their_o eye_n be_v shut_v or_o in_o a_o dark_a room_n can_v not_o watch_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o then_o what_o become_v of_o many_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v put_v into_o dungeon_n as_o to_o what_o he_o add_v out_o of_o dr_n stillingfleet_n book_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o taulerus_a sermon_n which_o take_v up_o about_o 7_o whole_a page_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o his_o book_n grow_v so_o bulky_a he_o miss_v his_o aim_n for_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o and_o most_o eminent_a preacher_n among_o the_o quaker_n who_o both_o practise_a and_o commend_v this_o way_n of_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o thousand_o of_o they_o yet_o do_v ever_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n speak_v of_o among_o papist_n or_o that_o there_o ever_o live_v such_o a_o man_n as_o taulerus_n so_o that_o he_o but_o waste_v his_o paper_n in_o seek_v to_o prove_v they_o have_v borrow_v their_o doctrine_n thence_o and_o albeit_o i_o will_v not_o justify_v many_o of_o the_o expression_n use_v in_o the_o page_n cite_v by_o he_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v that_o some_o of_o they_o favour_n more_o of_o christianity_n than_o his_o lie_n calumny_n and_o rail_n ¶_o 3._o he_o begin_v his_o 23_o chapter_n of_o preach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v like_o himself_o with_o a_o calumny_n say_v i_o have_v something_o against_o preach_v pray_v and_o sing_v which_o be_v false_a i_o be_o against_o none_o of_o those_o duty_n as_o true_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o right_a gospel_n method_n as_o by_o the_o sequel_n will_v appear_v and_o that_o he_o may_v go_v on_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v glad_a that_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o worship_n be_v consonant_n to_o scripture_n but_o then_o that_o he_o may_v not_o want_v something_o to_o cavil_n he_o entreat_v i_o to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o shall_v first_o have_v show_v i_o wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v for_o i_o profess_v i_o see_v none_o he_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v from_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n when_o man_n be_v meet_v together_o of_o turn_v their_o mind_n inward_a which_o he_o still_o will_v express_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o frightful_a by_o the_o latin_a word_n introversio_fw-la and_o this_o he_o think_v so_o hard_a that_o he_o often_o insist_o upon_o it_o as_o pag._n 446_o 447_o 448._o but_o be_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o can_v that_o true_o be_v without_o turn_v the_o mind_n inward_a unless_o with_o superstitious_a papist_n he_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o say_v when_o they_o begin_v in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la however_o their_o mind_n be_v abroad_o can_v there_o be_v any_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n majesty_n as_o he_o to_o who_o we_o draw_v near_o which_o himself_o confess_v before_o to_o be_v needful_a without_o a_o serious_a turn_n of_o the_o mind_n inward_a that_o be_v a_o abstract_n from_o all_o worldly_a and_o vain_a thought_n to_o mind_n god_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n let_v he_o read_v psalm_n 46_o 14._o &_o 62_o 1._o eccles._n 5_o 2._o zach._n 2_o 3._o it_o be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o forget_v his_o old_a often_o reiterated_a calumny_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v it_o here_o often_o than_o once_o as_o pag._n 441_o 442-447_a allege_v most_o false_o that_o all_o that_o by_o which_o the_o quaker_n preach_v or_o require_v as_o needful_a to_o preach_v be_v but_o the_o dim_a and_o darken_a and_o malignant_a light_n of_o nature_n neither_o will_v he_o forget_v here_o his_o constant_a trade_n of_o rail_a take_v one_o instance_n pag._n 447._o where_o he_o say_v that_o before_o i_o want_v revelation_n i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o get_v they_o as_o saul_n do_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n more_o of_o such_o rail_a stuff_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v and_o that_o very_o plentiful_o pag._n 440-442-448_a he_o want_v not_o here_o also_o his_o malicious_a insinuation_n as_o pag._n 439._o that_o the_o quaker_n use_v legerdemain_n to_o make_v people_n believe_v they_o speak_v all_o without_o a_o previous_a thought_n in_o their_o preach_v and_o yet_o have_v all_o to_o a_o word_n well_o study_v if_o he_o accuse_v the_o quaker_n of_o this_o let_v he_o prove_v it_o if_o he_o can_v for_o we_o deny_v it_o as_o a_o gross_a calumny_n another_o be_v pag._n 441._o that_o we_o will_v have_v all_o study_n all_o meditation_n all_o prayer_n and_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n lay_v aside_o which_o be_v also_o false_a but_o to_o proceed_v he_o found_v what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n upon_o two_o great_a mistake_n which_o be_v remove_v the_o superstructur_n will_v fall_v of_o itself_o the_o first_o be_v pag._n 438._o where_o to_o prove_v the_o usefulness_n of_o study_n and_o premeditation_n to_o preach_v he_o tell_v how_o paul_n make_v use_v of_o what_o he_o have_v read_v out_o of_o a_o heathen_a poet_n his_o recommend_v read_v to_o timothy_n his_o desire_a titus_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o apollo_n be_v instruct_v by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n all_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o we_o never_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o man_n to_o read_v book_n especial_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o by_o such_o read_a man_n may_v not_o acquire_v knowledge_n which_o may_v prove_v useful_a in_o preach_v or_o defend_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o man_n may_v make_v use_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o public_a worship_n otherwise_o than_o as_o lead_v and_o act_v and_o influenç_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o do_v and_o whether_o any_o of_o these_o place_n will_v allow_v man_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o natural_a or_o acquire_v part_n without_o be_v act_v therein_o by_o the_o spirit_n let_v he_o prove_v this_o if_o he_o can_v for_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o remember_v robert_n bruce_n his_o censur_n of_o robert_n blair_n his_o sermon_n record_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o second_o mistake_n be_v pag._n 443._o where_o he_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n exclude_v or_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o reading_z scripture_n and_o with_o all_o the_o particular_a instruction_n give_v by_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o may_v have_v say_v as_o this_o man_n argue_v i_o can_v not_o be_v stint_v unto_o these_o doctrine_n which_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o for_o i_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o the_o like_a but_o will_v he_o say_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o he_o to_o suppose_v this_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o such_o instruction_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o that_o these_o be_v consistent_a i_o have_v show_v above_o in_o my_o three_o section_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o let_v he_o tell_v plain_o if_o timothy_n can_v do_v those_o thing_n acceptable_o without_o the_o spirit_n since_o all_o worship_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v do_v now_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n else_o why_o quarrele_v he_o i_o pag._n 448._o for_o insinuate_a as_o he_o say_v that_o their_o minister_n preach_v not_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o enumeration_n pag._n 439._o of_o several_a way_n which_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o but_o their_o minister_n be_v lead_v to_o preach_v by_o among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o what_o know_v i_o say_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o never_o digest_v their_o preach_n so_o as_o not_o to_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o welcome_v his_o seasonable_a and_o useful_a suggestion_n and_o so_o speak_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o once_o premeditate_v but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o so_o to_o digest_v their_o matter_n as_o not_o to_o lie_v thus_o open_a
remove_v by_o he_o ere_o he_o have_v use_v it_o only_o for_o confirmation_n in_o controversy_n against_o i_o but_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o this_o expression_n for_o when_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n be_v only_o adduce_v for_o confirmation_n what_o become_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o word_n be_v so_o high_o exalt_v it_o seem_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o verbal_a commendation_n he_o have_v no_o more_o use_n for_o they_o than_o for_o a_o old_a almanac_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v it_o seem_v what_o he_o bring_v of_o they_o in_o this_o controversy_n be_v only_o pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la for_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o adduce_v for_o confirmation_n it_o be_v the_o good_a antidote_n against_o the_o many_o error_n of_o the_o time_n and_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o apposite_a passage_n of_o scripture_n those_o that_o will_v compare_v they_o with_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v point_v to_o to_o prove_v will_v find_v in_o most_o not_o the_o least_o correspondence_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v some_o proof_n in_o that_o place_n before_o mention_v ¶_o 6._o but_o indeed_o he_o have_v speak_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o all_o their_o great_a talk_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o such_o as_o will_v narrow_o look_v into_o it_o that_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n be_v their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o the_o scripture_n must_v serve_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n answer_v the_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v turn_v twine_v and_o wrest_v to_o suit_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n hence_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n ever_o so_o firm_o and_o square_v his_o faith_n according_o unless_o he_o agree_v to_o every_o point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o heretik_a at_o last_o to_o conclude_v he_o have_v it_o seem_v say_v all_o he_o have_v to_o say_v make_v provision_n not_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o necessity_n to_o vindicat_fw-la his_o gross_a perversion_n and_o calumny_n as_o for_o his_o comparison_n of_o rat_n and_o mouse_n their_o deal_n with_o book_n he_o must_v know_v i_o intend_v not_o to_o square_v these_o observation_n to_o gratify_v his_o humour_n it_o will_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o satisfy_v the_o candid_a and_o judicious_a reader_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o thing_n not_o yet_o in_o be_v and_o therefore_o expect_v no_o answer_n that_o shall_v savour_v of_o reason_n religion_n candour_n and_o plainness_n we_o have_v see_v that_o of_o he_o which_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o believe_v he_o have_v bad_a enough_o thought_n of_o we_o but_o however_o he_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o our_o rail_n and_o barking_n one_o may_v wonder_v the_o man_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o accuse_v other_o of_o what_o himself_o be_v so_o high_o guilty_a of_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v fear_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o such_o stuff_n and_o whether_o he_o give_v or_o get_v most_o of_o that_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o who_o judgement_n and_o censur_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o as_o his_o write_n will_v be_v liable_a so_o to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o christian_a consideration_n i_o free_o submit_v what_o be_v write_v in_o these_o observation_n section_n ii_o wherein_o his_o two_o first_o chapter_n contain_v remark_n upon_o my_o preface_n and_o the_o first_o these_o of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1_o upon_o the_o preface_n of_o my_o thesis_n which_o be_v but_o about_o half_a a_o dozen_o of_o line_n he_o bestow_v no_o less_o than_o 12_o page_n all_o which_o be_v either_o bare_a assertion_n or_o rail_n as_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o diligent_a reader_n observation_n will_v therefore_o require_v the_o short_a reply_n he_o have_v not_o get_v the_o length_n of_o a_o dozen_o of_o line_n when_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o confidence_n he_o will_v seem_v so_o modest_a as_o not_o to_o preoccupy_v the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n by_o call_v the_o thesis_n ethnical_a or_o diabolical_a but_o methinks_v if_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v his_o epistle_n which_o we_o will_v in_o reason_n suppose_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v first_o view_v in_o which_o as_o be_v above_o observe_v there_o be_v enough_o of_o that_o sort_n say_v to_o preoccupy_v his_o judgement_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n that_o do_v not_o see_v that_o his_o pretend_a modesty_n and_o forbearance_n be_v not_o real_a ¶_o 2._o next_o because_o these_o thesis_n be_v direct_v by_o i_o to_o clergy_n man_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o christian_a world_n to_o which_o myself_o and_o those_o i_o patronize_v do_v not_o belong_v but_o how_o he_o make_v this_o consequence_n appear_v he_o leave_v we_o to_o divine_a for_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n bring_v for_o it_o but_o his_o own_o assertion_n he_o need_v not_o wonder_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o christian_a world_n unless_o he_o have_v know_v i_o somewhere_o todeny_v it_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o profession_n which_o distinction_n himself_o elsewhere_o use_v all_o these_o may_v be_v account_v of_o it_o who_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n beside_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o acknowledge_v my_o belief_n that_o in_o several_n of_o they_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o for_o what_o follow_v he_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o i_o be_o as_o much_o against_o the_o distinction_n of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n as_o himself_o can_v be_v but_o since_o i_o write_v to_o such_o many_o whereof_o own_o it_o my_o use_v it_o to_o they_o for_o distinction_n sake_n will_v not_o infer_v my_o approve_v of_o it_o with_o his_o usual_a candour_n he_o will_v have_v this_o direction_n to_o import_v no_o less_o than_o a_o chartal_a to_o provoke_v all_o those_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o to_o a_o dispute_n as_o if_o a_o man_n for_o remove_v of_o mistake_n and_o misrepresentation_n can_v not_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n without_o it_o be_v esteem_v a_o provocation_n to_o dispute_v if_o he_o real_o believe_v i_o intend_v so_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v great_o mistake_v and_o i_o apprehend_v i_o shall_v know_v my_o own_o intention_n large_a as_o well_o as_o he_o he_o be_v offend_v that_o our_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v think_v as_o different_a from_o papist_n as_o protestant_n but_o with_o how_o little_a ground_n will_v after_o appear_v and_o he_o also_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o fit_a probation_n then_o after_o he_o have_v knock_v as_o hard_o as_o he_o can_v upon_o i_o for_o my_o confidence_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v little_o say_v by_o i_o but_o what_o be_v refute_v ere_o i_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o orthodox_n write_v against_o pelagian_n socinian_o arminian_n enthusiast_n anabaptist_n and_o papist_n but_o methinks_v then_o there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o his_o volume_n yet_o he_o have_v for_o that_o a_o ready_a salvo_fw-la he_o must_v answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n some_o other_o reason_n he_o add_v for_o engage_v in_o this_o his_o work_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n ¶_o 3._o as_o he_o go_v on_o he_o be_v great_o offend_v i_o shall_v style_v myself_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o thomas_n muncer_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o munster_n but_o because_o all_o this_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o my_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o the_o true_a we_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n after_o he_o have_v take_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o whole_a debate_n but_o because_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o produçe_a credential_n i_o will_v willing_o have_v he_o produce_v his_o credential_n for_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o may_v be_v then_o see_v if_o i_o can_v not_o produce_v as_o valid_a for_o any_o thing_n i_o style_v myself_o only_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o his_o must_v have_v something_o more_o than_o his_o own_o affirmation_n or_o those_o of_o his_o party_n so_o he_o must_v overturn_v i_o with_o some_o strong_a argument_n than_o mere_a rail_n ¶_o 4._o he_o need_v not_o apprehend_v as_o he_o will_v insinuat_fw-la that_o the_o
more_o large_o in_o my_o apology_n in_o those_o paragraph_n which_o i_o observe_v he_o most_o foul_o omit_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o fine_a argument_n he_o have_v provide_v for_o atheist_n and_o sceptic_o for_o it_o render_v all_o faith_n even_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n uncertain_a for_o since_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o their_o writing_n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o his_o own_o account_n inward_a immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o if_o such_o be_v as_o he_o affirm_v uncertain_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o depend_v upon_o such_o must_v necessary_o be_v uncertain_a since_o the_o stream_n can_v not_o be_v more_o pure_a than_o the_o fountain_n nor_o the_o superstructur_n more_o sure_a than_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o most_o weak_a be_v his_o reason_n pag._n 46._o where_o he_o plead_v that_o such_o revelation_n can_v not_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v down_o since_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o write_n depend_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o revelation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v and_o certain_o if_o in_o any_o case_n that_o maxim_n of_o the_o school_n do_v hold_v it_o must_v in_o this_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unum_fw-la quod_fw-la que_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n ¶_o 5._o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o most_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a insinuation_n contrary_a to_o all_o christian_a and_o fair_a rule_n of_o debate_n as_o first_o pag._n 24._o where_o he_o will_v needs_o infer_v our_o deny_v of_o the_o trinity_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o find_v it_o own_v by_o i_o groundless_o couple_v we_o with_o the_o socinian_o and_o to_o help_v he_o in_o this_o he_o brings-in_a the_o testimony_n of_o one_o mr_n stalham_n as_o he_o term_v he_o a_o open_a opposer_n of_o we_o which_o witness_v to_o receive_v against_o we_o be_v most_o unjust_a but_o i_o desire_v here_o in_o the_o entry_n that_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o i_o intend_v to_o take_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n of_o his_o many_o citation_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o hold_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o our_o open_a opposer_n and_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o my_o so_o do_v ere_o i_o make_v a_o end_n as_o i_o be_o hopeful_a shall_v satisfy_v all_o judicious_a reader_n as_o well_o of_o our_o innocency_n as_o his_o unjustice_n therein_o but_o by_o this_o the_o man_n temper_n may_v be_v see_v and_o that_o his_o design_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o refute_v what_o we_o true_o hold_v as_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o hold_v what_o we_o do_v not_o to_o render_v we_o the_o more_o odious_a and_o thus_o he_o proceed_v also_o base_o to_o insinuat_fw-la that_o i_o deny_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n albeit_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o colour_n for_o it_o from_o my_o word_n only_o he_o find_v some_o quaker_n give_v a_o indistinct_a answer_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o who_o they_o be_v or_o what_o their_o answer_n be_v he_o tell_v not_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n he_o insinuat_v as_o if_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o creation_n and_o so_o join_v with_o socinus_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a calumny_n like_o the_o former_a as_o also_o be_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 31._o num_fw-la 18._o where_o he_o rail_v against_o i_o as_o write_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o one_o who_o revelation_n be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o satan_n for_o all_o this_o the_o only_a proof_n be_v i._n b._n say_v so_o which_o i_o must_v plain_o tell_v he_o be_v with_o i_o of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v what_o be_v assert_v by_o he_o pag._n 33._o nu_fw-la 20._o wherein_o he_o insinuat_v that_o we_o contemn_v the_o scripture_n tell_v a_o lie_a story_n from_o his_o author_n mr_n hicks_n of_o one_o nicolas_n lucas_n which_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v the_o next_o time_n not_o by_o hicks_n for_o he_o be_v accuser_n but_o by_o some_o more_o indifferent_a witness_n else_o to_o be_v just_o hold_v as_o a_o calumniator_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o obtrude_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o without_o scripture_n this_o be_v another_o lie_a insinuation_n for_o where_o do_v we_o obtrude_v any_o doctrine_n without_o offer_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n for_o if_o he_o say_v that_o our_o confirmation_n be_v not_o valid_a that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o can_v easy_o say_v so_o of_o he_o and_o do_v as_o true_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o obtrude_v any_o doctrine_n upon_o any_o to_o be_v believe_v tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o albeit_o we_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o confirm_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n now_o he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n this_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n since_o i_o affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n apol._n lat._n ed._n p._n 47._o &_o n._n 60._o that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a outward_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o which_o himself_o also_o take_v notice_n in_o that_o place_n and_o last_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o malicious_a insinuation_n be_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 48_o &_o 49_o and_o last_o paragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o after_o he_o have_v repeat_v what_o he_o term_v my_o monitory_a conclusion_n he_o infer_v that_o i_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o nature_n be_v dim_a light_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o may_v burn_v the_o bible_n and_o with_o confidence_n assert_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whatever_o scripture_n or_o common_a sense_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n this_o be_v all_o affirm_v by_o he_o without_o the_o least_o proof_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o injustice_n so_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n not_o only_o to_o my_o word_n but_o belief_n and_o intention_n god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v a_o most_o horrid_a falsehood_n and_o calumny_n ¶_o 6._o now_o albeit_o what_o be_v say_v may_v seem_v sufficient_a for_o a_o reply_n to_o this_o chapter_n and_o be_v indeed_o enough_o to_o give_v any_o sober_a man_n a_o disgust_n of_o it_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v that_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v judge_v there_o be_v weight_n and_o be_v direct_o to_o the_o purposs_n be_v omit_v i_o will_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n consider_v and_o answer_v what_o he_o say_v against_o the_o validity_n of_o my_o argument_n to_o which_o a_o answer_n have_v not_o be_v include_v in_o what_o be_v already_o say_v to_o begin_v then_o like_o himself_o which_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v with_o some_o calumny_n or_o other_o he_o say_v pag._n 14._o i_o stigmatize_v with_o the_o black_a mark_n of_o be_v carnal_a and_o natural_a christian_n all_o that_o assent_n not_o to_o what_o i_o say_v but_o he_o take_v no_o time_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o indeed_o can_v not_o for_o albeit_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v like_o many_o natural_a and_o carnal_a christian_n will_v condemn_v what_o i_o say_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v i_o account_v they_o all_o such_o who_o will_v not_o full_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v his_o calumny_n p._n 22._o n._n 5._o where_o he_o allege_v the_o citation_n of_o the_o father_n so_o call_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o his_o sense_n of_o revelation_n above_o express_v but_o whether_o he_o speak_v true_a here_o or_o not_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v by_o serious_o read_v over_o these_o citation_n and_o then_o let_v he_o see_v if_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o a_o inward_a and_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o firm_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n without_o which_o all_o outward_a teach_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o inserr_v this_o he_o tell_v they_o write_v against_o such_o as_o be_v impostor_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n pretend_v to_o revelation_n what_o then_o can_v not_o man_n write_v against_o false_a revelation_n without_o they_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a one_o that_o be_v a_o odd_a conclusion_n if_o i._n b._n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v he_o will_v find_v they_o as_o much_o against_o false_a pretender_n as_o any_o other_o but_o pag._n 24_o &_o 25_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o my_o argument_n deduce_v from_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o
state_v as_o a_o public_a person_n who_o fail_n can_v have_v no_o effect_n until_o the_o person_n represent_v do_v testify_v their_o approbation_n of_o it_o for_o here_o speak_v of_o fail_n he_o must_v either_o conclude_v in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o posterity_n or_o his_o instance_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o again_o he_o take_v notice_n p._n 125._o that_o the_o apostle_n name_v one_o offence_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o if_o thence_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o one_o sin_n be_v only_o transmit_v but_o how_o he_o prove_v his_o consequence_n thence_o he_o have_v not_o show_v for_o albeit_o by_o that_o first_o offence_n he_o give_v entrance_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v his_o first_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o if_o not_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v above_o observe_v next_o the_o word_n be_v the_o offence_n of_o one_o and_o not_o one_o offence_n as_o he_o will_v insinuat_fw-la which_o though_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n may_v include_v many_o yea_o all_o his_o offence_n for_o whatever_o way_n he_o seek_v to_o urge_v this_o from_o this_o place_n as_o to_o adam_n the_o parallel_n will_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o christ_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o righteousness_n use_v also_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o thence_o according_a to_o he_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o first_o act_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n that_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o his_o death_n suffering_n and_o resurrection_n what_o think_v he_o now_o of_o his_o own_o divinity_n let_v he_o loose_v his_o knot_n the_o next_o time_n to_o give_v he_o one_o of_o his_o own_o modest_a proverb_n the_o absurdity_n he_o seek_v to_o draw_v from_o deny_v this_o consequence_n of_o his_o be_v a_o public_a person_n that_o if_o adam_n have_v stand_v infant_n shall_v have_v no_o advantage_n by_o he_o since_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_n by_o his_o fall_n touch_v not_o i_o at_o all_o who_o no_o where_o say_v that_o infant_n have_v no_o hurt_n by_o adam_n fall_n adam_n by_o his_o fall_n lose_v his_o glory_n his_o strength_n his_o dominion_n by_o which_o he_o can_v have_v easy_o withstand_v the_o devil_n and_o come_v under_o great_a weakness_n whereby_o the_o enemie_n tentation_n have_v already_o access_n to_o he_o and_o he_o become_v very_o obnoxious_a to_o fall_v under_o they_o and_o so_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v come_v under_o the_o same_o weakness_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o the_o enemie_n tentation_n who_o influence_v they_o by_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o powerful_o incline_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o this_o malignant_a influence_n be_v that_o seed_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o man_n whereunto_o they_o become_v obnoxious_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n which_o though_o in_o itself_o real_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o man_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v until_o man_n give_v way_n to_o it_o but_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o least_o yield_a be_v man_n sin_n among_o which_o i_o reckon_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v one_o and_o so_o differ_v from_o papist_n for_o albeit_o the_o tentation_n simple_o consider_v or_o as_o present_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o man_n sin_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v the_o least_o love_n or_o desire_v to_o it_o albeit_o he_o join_v not_o actual_o that_o show_v his_o mind_n be_v already_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v and_o that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o partaker_n of_o it_o thus_o be_v answer_v his_o reason_n and_o questioning_n how_o this_o seed_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o person_n sin_n p._n 121_o 122_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o reader_n by_o compare_v may_v observe_v only_o it_o be_v remarkable_a p._n 121._o where_o he_o seem_v to_o put_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustin_n and_o cite_v he_o he_o bring_v he_o in_o say_v these_o word_n among_o other_o concern_v infant_n shall_v they_o sin_v that_o be_v under_o no_o command_n now_o since_o they_o who_o be_v under_o no_o command_n be_v under_o no_o law_n for_o every_o law_n import_v a_o command_n how_o will_v he_o reconcile_v this_o say_n of_o his_o holy_a father_n which_o he_o bring_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o authority_n with_o his_o account_v it_o both_o foolish_a and_o strange_a in_o i_o p._n 119._o to_o prove_v child_n be_v under_o no_o law_n so_o that_o either_o the_o authority_n of_o augustin_n he_o bring_v be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v or_o his_o reason_n to_o prove_v child_n under_o a_o law_n that_o be_v a_o command_n must_v be_v naught_o let_v he_o choose_v which_o he_o will_v and_o clear_v himself_o of_o impertinency_n his_o argument_n in_o this_o page_n that_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n denominat_n a_o man_n gracious_a even_o while_o not_o exercise_v work_n of_o grace_n so_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n must_v denominat_fw-la a_o man_n sinful_a be_v but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n as_o in_o its_o place_n will_v appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n ¶_o 7._o when_o he_o come_v p._n 123._o n._n 18._o to_o reply_n to_o my_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n rom._n 5_o 12._o among_o his_o preliminary_a observation_n the_o first_o be_v very_o proper_a where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v observable_a the_o apostle_n make_v comparison_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o christ._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v indeed_o so_o for_o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o man_n for_o justification_n until_o they_o actual_o join_v with_o it_o or_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o himself_o will_v acknowledge_v for_o i_o suppose_v by_o his_o account_v the_o antinomian_o heretic_n he_o will_v not_o with_o they_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o they_o believe_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o unrighteousness_n and_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n impute_v to_o man_n for_o condemnation_n until_o they_o actual_o join_v with_o it_o but_o this_o comparison_n spoil_v all_o his_o doctrine_n then_o after_o he_o have_v beg_v the_o question_n a_o while_n by_o mere_a allegation_n affirm_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v so_o clear_a from_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v contradict_v without_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n he_o form_v a_o argument_n thus_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o describe_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o say_v it_o bring_v death_n upon_o all_o man_n that_o man_n sin_v by_o it_o and_o be_v make_v sinner_n even_o they_o who_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o actual_o sin_n that_o thereby_o all_o become_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o of_o condemnation_n that_o sin_n by_o imputation_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n include_v in_o adam_n and_o render_v the_o whole_a nature_n obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v describe_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la that_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o nature_n etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n may_v perhaps_o satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v already_o proselyt_v of_o his_o theme_n but_o will_v not_o convince_v one_o that_o either_o belieu_v other_o way_n or_o doubt_n since_o the_o major_n be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o foisting-in_a of_o word_n to_o the_o text_n this_o must_v be_v it_o since_o he_o foists-in_a the_o thing_n in_o debate_n and_o word_n not_o in_o the_o text_n such_o as_o even_o they_o who_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o actual_o sin_n and_o join_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n without_o distinction_n and_o not_o as_o a_o interpretation_n that_o his_o unwary_a reader_n may_v conclude_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n have_v the_o impudence_n in_o the_o same_o page_n to_o accuse_v i_o of_o intolerable_a boldness_n as_o foist_v word_n into_o the_o next_o while_o i_o express_o show_v it_o be_v but_o a_o interpretation_n by_o say_v that_o be_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o be_v he_o blind_v with_o self-interest_n but_o i_o be_o content_a there_o be_v neither_o addition_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o consequence_n make_v use_v of_o let_v he_o show_v i_o the_o plain_a scripture_n that_o say_v infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n if_o he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o these_o word_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v i_o say_v it_o as_o necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o can_v sin_v which_o infant_n can_v not_o as_o not_o be_v under_o any_o law_n as_o i_o have_v above_o prove_v and_o augustin_n who_o he_o so_o much_o reverence_v do_v affirm_v
if_o his_o citation_n from_o he_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o find_v this_o to_o pinch_v he_o he_o bring_v it_o up_o again_o p._n 126._o where_n bring_v i_o in_o say_v infant_n be_v under_o no_o law_n he_o answer_v but_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o contrary_a he_o will_v have_v do_v charitable_o to_o have_v tell_v i_o where_o that_o i_o may_v have_v observe_v it_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a page_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o affirmation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v relate_v to_o death_n and_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v upon_o which_o occasion_n man_n sin_v urge_v absurdity_n by_o the_o like_a application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v solve_v by_o a_o serious_a observation_n of_o the_o comparison_n as_o state_v by_o i_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o adam_n his_o argue_v from_o child_n die_a do_v not_o conclude_v until_o he_o prove_v death_n simple_o consider_v necessary_o to_o infer_v guilt_n in_o the_o party_n die_v of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o p._n 126._o n._n 20._o to_o my_o answer_n to_o psal._n 51_o 5._o allege_v by_o they_o wherein_o i_o show_v that_o david_n say_v not_o my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o sin_v and_o therefore_o it_o prove_v not_o his_o assertion_n his_o reply_n be_v after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o scoff_n it_o quite_o cross_v david_n design_n but_o why_o so_o because_o in_o that_o psalm_n he_o express_v his_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o what_o then_o may_v not_o david_n lament_v upon_o that_o occasion_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sinner_n himself_o but_o also_o come_v of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o but_o when_o i_o urge_v this_o place_n further_o show_v their_o interpretation_n will_v make_v infant_n guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o immediate_a parent_n since_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o adam_n his_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n a_o rare_a method_n of_o debate_n very_o usual_a to_o he_o and_o then_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v he_o ask_v i_o whether_o this_o originated_a sin_n of_o which_o he_o suppose_v david_n speak_v for_o he_o never_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o though_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o debate_n come_v from_o another_o original_a than_o adam_n what_o he_o affirm_v here_o of_o my_o insinuate_a marriage-dutys_a to_o be_v sin_n be_v but_o a_o false_a conjectur_n but_o as_o to_o the_o hurt_n and_o loss_n that_o man_n get_v by_o adam_n which_o i_o ascribe_v to_o no_o other_o original_a as_o be_v no_o manichee_n i_o speak_v before_o but_o he_o shall_v first_o prove_v before_o he_o obtrude_v such_o thing_n upon_o other_o and_o i_o desire_v yet_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o he_o in_o what_o scripture_n he_o read_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o whither_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n he_o can_v not_o find_v word_n in_o it_o fit_a enough_o to_o express_v his_o faith_n or_o must_v he_o shift_v for_o they_o elsewhere_o ¶_o 8._o pag._n 127._o n._n 21._o he_o urge_v paul_n say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o to_o my_o say_v this_o may_v be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o fall_n but_o that_o thence_o it_o can_v not_o at_o all_o be_v infer_v that_o iniquity_n be_v in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n but_o my_o modesty_n dare_v not_o speak_v it_o out_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o truth_n answ._n be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o another_o man_n heart_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o account_v a_o great_a presumption_n &_o why_o take_v he_o no_o notice_n or_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n to_o the_o absurdity_n i_o show_v follow_v from_o thence_o since_o the_o whole_a creation_n receive_v a_o decay_n by_o adam_n fall_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o herb_n and_o tree_n be_v sinner_n and_o while_o he_o will_v make-out_a this_o great_a charge_n of_o my_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n he_o forget_v the_o half_a of_o his_o business_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n natural_a death_n and_o not_o eternal_a since_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v it_o there_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n he_o will_v confess_v be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o shun_v by_o jesus_n christ_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n whereas_o natural_a death_n they_o do_v not_o avoid_v likewise_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n mention_v by_o he_o p._n 128._o be_v mean_v of_o natural_a death_n which_o he_o will_v find_v not_o very_o easy_a as_o for_o his_o cite_n death_n as_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o apostle_n word_n ver_n 56._o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v that_o death_n be_v only_o a_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a not_o to_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n so_o where_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o there_o death_n have_v no_o sting_n and_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n victory_n now_o he_o can_v not_o apply_v this_o to_o infant_n without_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v sin_n which_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o whereas_o he_o ask_v whether_o death_n be_v no_o punishment_n for_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o say_v not_o so_o neither_o be_v that_o needful_a for_o i_o to_o affirm_v see_v it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v that_o because_o infant_n die_v therefore_o they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n since_o then_o the_o absurdity_n he_o after_o urge_v follow_v from_o his_o supposition_n that_o death_n be_v no_o punishment_n for_o sin_n which_o i_o say_v not_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v i_o he_o judge_v p._n 128._o n._n 22._o that_o i_o run_v wild_a than_o papist_n in_o say_v we_o will_v rather_o admit_v the_o suppose_a absurdity_n of_o say_v all_o infant_n be_v save_v to_o follow_v from_o our_o doctrine_n than_o with_o they_o say_v that_o innumerable_a infant_n perish_v eternal_o not_o for_o their_o own_o but_o only_o for_o adam_n fault_n this_o he_o reckon_v a_o contradict_v of_o my_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o say_v i_o here_o grant_v that_o all_o infant_n will_v be_v save_v without_o christ._n what_o horrible_a lie_n be_v this_o where_o say_v i_o that_o all_o infant_n will_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v by_o consequence_n that_o i_o say_v so_o which_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v or_o else_o be_v a_o impudent_a unparalleled_a liar_n than_o he_o infer_v it_o either_o from_o my_o say_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o therefore_o if_o all_o infant_n be_v save_v it_o must_v be_v without_o christ_n or_o that_o if_o all_o infant_n be_v save_v christ_n can_v not_o have_v die_v for_o all_o for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v be_v if_o i_o contradict_v myself_o but_o such_o consequence_n be_v only_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o author_n as_o seem_v to_o have_v abandon_v all_o sense_n of_o honesty_n and_o christian_a reputation_n and_o resolu_v per_fw-la fas_fw-la aut_fw-la nefas_fw-la and_o without_o rhyme_n or_o reason_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v to_o bespatter_v his_o adversary_n as_o for_o his_o add_v they_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n he_o overturn_v it_o all_o by_o ask_v i_o in_o which_o also_o lie_v the_o pinch_n of_o his_o matter_n since_o i_o affirm_v they_o have_v a_o seed_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o which_o be_v call_v death_n and_o the_o old_a man_n how_o can_v they_o put-off_a this_o and_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o redeem_a which_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o glory_n must_v do_v do_v not_o this_o then_o show_v i_o believe_v they_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n who_o die_v for_o they_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o this_o and_o be_v not_o the_o contradiction_n his_o own_o in_o urge_v this_o question_n which_o i_o thus_o answer_v how_o be_v those_o he_o account_v elect_a infant_n save_v who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v real_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n and_o so_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o i_o affirm_v infant_n to_o be_v for_o he_o will_v not_o say_v with_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n that_o the_o adminstire_n of_o that_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v it_o when_o he_o answer_v this_o he_o will_v solve_v his_o own_o argument_n to_o insinuat_fw-la that_o some_o infant_n be_v damn_v he_o ask_v i_o what_o i_o think_v of_o those_o of_o sodom_n judas_n v._n 7._o the_o word_n be_v these_o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a
he_o have_v goten_a i_o in_o a_o contradiction_n because_o he_o suppose_v that_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o light_n within_o may_v continue_v to_o exhort_v such_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v who_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v expire_v but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o man_n argument_n be_v weak_a that_o be_v build_v upon_o so_o groundless_a supposition_n for_o i_o will_v never_o grant_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o light_n be_v every_o way_n the_o same_o in_o man_n after_o as_o they_o be_v before_o his_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v expire_v for_o albeit_o before_o they_o judge_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v for_o sin_n yet_o this_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o gentle_a draw_v and_o invitation_n to_o life_n but_o that_o he_o have_v this_o afterward_o i_o utter_o deny_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n to_o prove_v p._n 153._o that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o injurious_a to_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n by_o make_v it_o a_o great_a judgement_n and_o plague_n to_o many_o he_o ask_v must_v not_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o in_o israle_n luk._n 2_o 34._o çit_v other_o scripture_n of_o the_o like_a import_n answ._n all_o this_o urge_v nothing_o but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o all_o these_o never_o have_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n so_o that_o he_o do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n his_o suppose_a contradiction_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o here_o be_v before_o remove_v pag._n 154._o n._n 24._o to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n put_v not_o man_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o devil_n he_o say_v devil_n be_v under_o no_o offer_n of_o mercy_n now_o and_o hear_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o pretty_a solution_n whereas_o he_o confess_v this_o offer_n of_o mercy_n and_o hear_n be_v no_o advantage_n nor_o be_v ever_o intend_v to_o advantage_v those_o who_o be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o foreseeing_a the_o weakness_n of_o this_o he_o brings-in_a my_o word_n where_o the_o pinch_n of_o the_o matter_n lie_v to_o wit_n devil_n have_v once_o a_o possibility_n of_o stand_v but_o so_o not_o man_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n to_o this_o he_o have_v no_o answer_n but_o that_o all_o mankind_n once_o stand_v in_o adam_n but_o do_v not_o god_n decree_v that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v let_v he_o answer_v i_o this_o direct_o where_o then_o be_v their_o capacity_n of_o stand_v or_o his_o either_o if_o he_o say_v not_o let_v he_o take_v home_o his_o own_o reason_n that_o something_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o god_n decree_v not_o and_o consequent_o according_a to_o he_o foresee_v not_o but_o suppose_v this_o difficulty_n be_v solve_v let_v man_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n judge_v whether_o man_n be_v not_o put_v by_o their_o doctrine_n into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o devil_n while_o they_o affirm_v that_o devil_n have_v once_o a_o stand_n and_o fall_v by_o their_o own_o personal_a disobedience_n and_o presumption_n but_o man_n have_v only_o a_o stand_n in_o adam_n fall_v by_o his_o act_n and_o not_o by_o any_o of_o their_o own_o all_o of_o they_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o many_o several_a thousand_o year_n before_o but_o to_o befool_v his_o reader_n he_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n their_o doctrine_n be_v consonant_a to_o that_o rev._n 22_o 17._o and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o this_o he_o repeat_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o paragraph_n but_o how_o deceitful_a he_o be_v in_o this_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o understand_a reader_n since_o that_o invitation_n signify_v nothing_o to_o those_o that_o be_v by_o a_o absolute_a decree_n exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o be_v but_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o invite_a one_o as_o the_o poet_n feign_v of_o tantalus_n who_o be_v up_o to_o the_o chin_n in_o water_n but_o restrain_v from_o drink_v which_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o object_v by_o i_o p._n 155._o and_o labour_n to_o remove_v it_o but_o in_o vain_a what_o he_o say_v to_o that_o end_n resolu_v in_o this_o question_n have_v heathen_n or_o reprobat_n as_o great_a a_o desire_n to_o salvation_n as_o tantalus_n have_v of_o drink_v and_o what_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o impertinent_a for_o he_o that_o have_v resolve_v to_o starve_v a_o man_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o by_o hinder_v he_o to_o eat_v or_o by_o destroy_v his_o stomach_n that_o he_o have_v no_o appetit_fw-la and_o therefore_o do_v perish_v do_v equal_o contribute_v to_o his_o death_n and_o the_o like_a do_v their_o false_a doctrine_n most_o injurious_o ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n here_o bring_v by_o he_o such_o as_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thess._n 3_o 2._o and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a import_n they_o be_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o all_o man_n have_v the_o exercise_n of_o those_o gift_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n but_o whether_o the_o most_o of_o man_n be_v by_o a_o irrevocable_a decree_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v yea_o from_o all_o eternity_n seclude_v from_o all_o mean_n of_o obtain_v these_o gift_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o that_o because_o ordain_v to_o be_v damn_v albeit_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o reveal_v will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n invite_v to_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v ¶_o 5._o now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o 8_o chapter_n of_o universal_a redemption_n where_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v much_o ado_n for_o many_o page_n for_o after_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o have_v introduce_v himself_o with_o rail_v and_o reproach_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o 4_o page_n he_o have_v tell_v the_o various_a opinion_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v universal_a redemption_n and_o at_o last_o his_o own_o as_o conceive_v in_o the_o westminst_a confess_v of_o faith_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a redemption_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o medium_n that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n which_o will_v be_v destroy_v by_o such_o as_o assert_v this_o universal_a redemption_n because_o according_a to_o they_o it_o may_v have_v faln-out_a notwithstanding_o that_o eternal_a transaction_n that_o not_o one_o person_n shall_v be_v save_v upon_o this_o he_o enlarge_v endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o both_o from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n unto_o page_n 194._o all_o which_o touch_v i_o not_o at_o all_o who_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n purchase_v a_o mere_a possibility_n against_o which_o he_o batter_v thtough_o all_o these_o page_n since_o i_o have_v express_o affirm_v and_o he_o himself_o obseru_v it_o that_o christ_n death_n purchase_v not_o only_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o but_o also_o such_o a_o prevalency_n for_o some_o by_o which_o they_o be_v necessary_o bring_v to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o unjust_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o i_o be_o for_o this_o mere_a possibility_n say_v p._n 178._o n._n 28._o i_o embrace_v this_o opinion_n with_o the_o arminian_n and_o p._n 179._o n._n 30._o he_o say_v or_o as_o this_o quaker_n say_v who_o in_o effect_n say_v that_o it_o may_v so_o fallout_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o application_n whether_o this_o be_v malice_n or_o forgetfulness_n himself_o best_o know_v but_o this_o be_v sad_a he_o seldom_o forget_v to_o be_v malicious_a but_o often_o to_o be_v just_a yet_o as_o to_o the_o bulk_n of_o his_o reason_n of_o that_o matter_n perhaps_o he_o bestow_v they_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o those_o other_o he_o speak_v of_o beside_o the_o quaker_n against_o who_o he_o say_v he_o write_v who_o if_o they_o judge_v it_o their_o concern_n may_v answer_v it_o yet_o in_o this_o prolix_a disputation_n he_o have_v cast-in_a some_o argument_n which_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o urge_v against_o this_o mere_a possibility_n as_o he_o term_v it_o but_o also_o against_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o in_o any_o respect_n such_o as_o from_o page_n 169_o n._n 19_o to_o page_n 175._o but_o these_o be_v such_o as_o his_o usual_o be_v which_o only_o proceed_v upon_o the_o question_n be_v be_v beg_v for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v he_o die_v to_o takeaway_a their_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v provide_v they_o resist_v not_o the_o grace_n purchase_v thereby_o so_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o but_o he_o urge_v this_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n 170._o that_o since_o this_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v a_o sin_n if_o he_o die_v for_o all_o sin_n he_o must_v have_v die_v for_o this_o also_o and_o if_o there_o be_v another_o condition_n imagine_v for_o that_o too_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la
i_o answer_v this_o reason_n will_v infer_v those_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o never_o repent_v especial_o with_o those_o who_o judge_v man_n may_v sin_v yea_o must_v sin_v all_o their_o life-time_n and_o yet_o be_v save_v neither_o do_v the_o absurdity_n reach_v those_o who_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v for_o all_o as_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a and_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n yea_o and_o restore_v those_o that_o may_v fall_v into_o sin_n after_o their_o conversion_n if_o not_o resist_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o infer_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o neither_o can_v that_o absurdity_n more_o reach_v they_o than_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o since_o the_o evangelist_n place_v the_o benefit_n upon_o the_o reception_n say_v but_o unto_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o these_o scripture_n afterward_o cite_v by_o he_o signifi_n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o deny_v they_o themselves_o confess_v it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o of_o value_n enough_o to_o have_v redeem_v every_o man_n but_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o prove_v ineffectual_a to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o be_v above_o show_v and_o therefore_o his_o question_n p._n 172._o if_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o person_n how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o actual_o pardon_v be_v easy_o answer_v because_o of_o their_o non-reception_n of_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v make_v effectual_a to_o they_o and_o albeit_o this_o make_v freewill_n author_n of_o condemnation_n as_o himself_o will_v acknowledge_v yet_o not_o of_o salvation_n as_o shall_v after_o appear_v his_o next_o argument_n p._n 174._o be_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o man_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v because_o he_o have_v purchase_v faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o all_o for_o who_o he_o have_v die_v and_o this_o he_o suppose_v he_o have_v show_v before_o but_o his_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o argument_n do_v not_o influence_n other_o man_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o see_v where_o he_o have_v prove_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o scripture_n he_o bring_v such_o as_o rom._n 8_o 32-39_a etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v this_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o have_v real_o receive_v the_o grace_n and_o in_o who_o regeneration_n be_v work_v by_o it_o and_o do_v indeed_o very_o well_o prove_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o yea_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v have_v purchase_v they_o grace_n prevalent_a to_o salvation_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o other_o also_o that_o may_v miss_v of_o salvation_n pag._n 175._o n._n 25._o he_o say_v it_o be_v considerable_a that_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v it_o express_o affirm_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o men._n why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o trouble_n make_v but_o be_v it_o not_o express_o say_v heb._n 2_o 9_o that_o we_o see_v jesus_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o less_o that_o import_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o emphatik_a to_o say_v christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n than_o to_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o men._n it_o be_v much_o the_o man_n will_v so_o proclaim_v his_o ignorance_n ¶_o 6._o after_o more_o of_o his_o tedious_a and_o superfluous_a reason_n against_o this_o mere_a possibility_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o come_v p._n 195._o n._n 48._o to_o overturn_v my_o ground_n for_o universal_a redemption_n and_o first_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o angel_n song_n luk._n 2_o 10._o urge_v by_o i_o wherein_o they_o hold-forth_a the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o tideing_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o people_n this_o he_o say_v be_v to_o show_v the_o offer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v now_o to_o all_o kindred_n nation_n tongue_n and_o language_n and_o what_o then_o it_o be_v not_o say_v only_o so_o exclude_v all_o particular_n of_o these_o since_o the_o word_n all_o in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n comprehend_v every_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o all_o sort_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o reason_n from_o scripture_n why_o he_o restrict_v it_o here_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a follow_a word_n say_v for_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n luk._n 1._o v._n 13._o for_o this_o if_o it_o urge_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v exclude_v his_o former_a concession_n if_o it_o be_v not_o exclusive_a he_o can_v prove_v nothing_o from_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o more_o pertinent_o allege_v matth._n 1_o 21._o that_o he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o purchase_v not_o a_o capacity_n for_o some_o to_o be_v his_o people_n who_o by_o their_o resist_n lose_v the_o benefit_n ofter_v they_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o and_o you_o will_v not_o say_v christ_n mat._n 23_o 37._o luk_n 13_o 34._o he_o say_v further_a this_o will_v not_o have_v be_v glad_a tideing_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a possibility_n but_o i_o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o my_o urge_v christ_n commission_n mark_v 16_o 15._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o that_o of_o paul_n col._n 1_o 28._o he_o say_v it_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n than_o for_o devil_n and_o beast_n for_o they_o be_v creature_n but_o how_o silly_a and_o perverse_a this_o answer_n be_v be_v easy_o apparent_a for_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o beast_n and_o devil_n or_o be_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o any_o man_n as_o it_o be_v to_o do_v it_o to_o beast_n and_o devil_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a since_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n indefinite_o yea_o in_o this_o place_n he_o acknowledge_v it_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o it_o so_o that_o of_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v every_o creature_n here_o mention_v pag._n 196._o n._n 50._o to_o my_o argue_v the_o gospel_n invit_v all_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mock_n of_o man_n if_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o to_o command_v they_o all_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o he_o say_v this_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o untruth_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o command_v all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o but_o only_o to_o flee_v to_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n but_o what_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o in_o his_o sense_n even_o as_o a_o little_a before_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o but_o a_o declare_v and_o offer_v of_o salvation_n to_o all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v mercy_n and_o goodwill_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o they_o next_o the_o argument_n still_o hold_v good_a if_o the_o gospel_n command_v as_o he_o say_v to_o flee_v unto_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o who_o be_v so_o command_v to_o do_v it_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o to_o they_o be_v a_o mock_n of_o they_o and_o that_o to_o purpose_n if_o this_o impossibility_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o by_o he_o by_o who_o command_n the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o preach_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o esaias_n to_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v before_o answer_v he_o end_v this_o paragraph_n beg_v the_o question_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v say_v no_o where_o to_o be_v but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n ¶_o 7._o pag._n 197._o n._n 51._o he_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o say_v christ_n have_v not_o die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o there_o be_v that_o say_v he_o have_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n which_o be_v rather_o more_o and_o not_o a_o probation_n by_o consequence_n only_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v then_o he_o come_v to_o consider_v my_o argument_n from_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 13_o 4-6_a show_v that_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v impossible_a for_o all_o since_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o that_o since_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o it_o can_v not_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o be_v more_o large_o illustrate_v in_o my_o apology_n now_o how_o he_o be_v pain_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o and_o in_o his_o nibbling_n about_o
the_o particle_n all_o even_o unto_o pag._n 204._o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v first_o he_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o word_n possible_a it_o be_v mean_v say_v he_o here_o of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v abstract_v from_o the_o decree_n yea_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v not_o decree_v by_o god_n but_o not_o a_o thing_n simple_o so_o the_o man_n it_o be_v like_a think_v he_o have_v found-out_a a_o very_a subtle_a distinction_n but_o it_o seru_v for_o little_a save_v to_o show_v his_o own_o confusion_n for_o to_o be_v possible_a abstract_v from_o the_o decree_n and_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o decree_n be_v for_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v impossible_a if_o god_n have_v not_o decree_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o to_o be_v possible_a because_o god_n have_v not_o decree_v the_o contrary_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o piece_n of_o confuse_a pedantry_n he_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o every_o one_o because_o john_n say_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o his_o brother_n john_n reprove_v he_o for_o the_o man_n labour_v more_o in_o this_o to_o make_v these_o two_o apostle_n contradict_v one_o another_o than_o to_o refute_v i_o but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o see_v they_o be_v no_o way_n at_o variance_n we_o may_v pray_v for_o all_o because_o all_o may_v in_o a_o day_n be_v save_v though_o when_o some_o have_v outlive_v that_o day_n it_o may_v not_o be_v sit_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o if_o salvation_n be_v by_o a_o absolute_a decree_n make_v impossible_a for_o most_o of_o man_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o think_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v infer_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v thanks_o for_o all_o man_n this_o i_o suppose_v he_o reckon_v absurd_a but_o why_o so_o may_v not_o man_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o also_o for_o his_o daily_a care_n and_o good_a providence_n over_o all_o man_n that_o which_o he_o say_v afterward_o in_o many_o word_n amount_n to_o this_o that_o man_n have_v pray_v allowable_o for_o that_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n decree_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a of_o this_o he_o give_v one_o great_a instance_n from_o christ_n pray_v save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n which_o be_v always_o with_o a_o submission_n to_o god_n will_n but_o this_o may_v divers_a way_n be_v answer_v for_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n pray_v to_o save_v he_o from_o this_o hour_n be_v in_o he_o a_o real_a desire_v however_o submissiu_o that_o he_o may_v not_o undergo_v that_o which_o he_o know_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v affirm_v without_o import_v that_o christ_n be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n and_o desirous_a to_o shun_v it_o which_o to_o affirm_v be_v blasphemy_n to_o accuse_v he_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v find_v willing_a and_o obedient_a so_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o desire_v the_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o and_o preserve_v from_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o difficulty_n and_o distress_n that_o in_o that_o hour_n do_v and_o may_v attend_v he_o and_o in_o this_o his_o prayer_n be_v answer_v for_o albeit_o these_o difficulty_n be_v not_o remove_v yet_o he_o triumph_v over_o they_o that_o a_o man_n pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n or_o friend_n who_o notwithstanding_o die_v at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o prayer_n can_v have_v be_v answer_v for_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o event_n that_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v be_v other_o way_n be_v to_o conclude_v all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o stoical_a fate_n so_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v agens_fw-la necessarium_fw-la and_o to_o favour_v of_o spinosa_n than_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o i._o b._n to_o have_v omit_v though_o at_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o his_o friend_n one_o word_n of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v or_o to_o have_v add_v one_o word_n more_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o some_o place_n he_o may_v have_v say_v more_o but_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o pray_v here_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o positive_a mind_n of_o god_n who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o false_a in_o the_o sense_n assert_v by_o i_o else_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o never_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o in_o any_o true_a sense_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o if_o god_n have_v make_v it_o always_o simple_o impossible_a for_o many_o to_o be_v save_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_n of_o precept_n as_o his_o phrase_n be_v may_v be_v impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o decree_n he_o say_v god_n command_v all_o perhaps_o devil_n and_o damn_a to_o love_v he_o perfect_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o now_o possible_a but_o this_o perhaps_o spoil_n all_o this_o inference_n for_o until_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o he_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o from_o it_o he_o bestow_v divers_a page_n upon_o the_o universal_a particle_n all_o to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o by_o a_o instance_n of_o several_a scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o sometime_o be_v not_o take_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o but_o in_o this_o have_v he_o not_o love_v to_o be_v longsom_n and_o tedious_a he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n since_o that_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o i_o but_o the_o question_n be_v that_o since_o the_o proper_a common_a and_o most_o universal_a signification_n of_o all_o be_v to_o signify_v every_o one_o whether_o in_o the_o place_n bring_v by_o i_o the_o most_o common_a signification_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o all_o interprerer_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o in_o these_o place_n there_o must_v be_v a_o restriction_n and_o not_o have_v bestow_v many_o word_n to_o prove_v all_v sometime_o to_o be_v restrict_v which_o i_o never_o deny_v and_o the_o pinch_n lie_v here_o wherein_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o find_v not_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v any_o answer_n where_o be_v all_o make_v use_v of_o in_o scripture_n to_o express_v of_o two_o number_n the_o least_o which_o yet_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n they_o make_v it_o to_o do_v since_o they_o usual_o affirm_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v much_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o reprobat_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n ere_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o he_o will_v turn-by_a the_o word_n world_n as_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o part_n and_o not_o all_o but_o he_o be_v mighty_o pinch_v upon_o this_o occasion_n where_o he_o come_v p._n 208._o n._n 64._o to_o answer_v what_o i_o urge_v from_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 1_o 2._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o the_o more_o easy_o he_o omit_v a_o long_a time_n the_o word_n whole_a to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n world_n be_v sometime_o take_v with_o a_o restriction_n and_o at_o last_o he_o tell_v we_o fair_o that_o the_o phrase_n the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o rational_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o denote_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o he_o refer_v to_o rev._n 3_o 10._o &_o 12_o 9_o &_o 13_o 3._o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hurt_v i_o or_o make_v against_o what_o i_o say_v that_o they_o confirm_v it_o for_o i_o argue_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v include_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n wherein_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o he_o mention_n the_o saint_n before_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o saint_n now_o these_o place_n of_o the_o revel_n cite_v by_o he_o do_v denote_v all_o and_o every_o one_o as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o saint_n
which_o himself_n i_o judge_v will_v not_o deny_v for_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n rev._n 3_o 10._o come_v upon_o every_o one_o as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o beast_n 12_o 9_o do_v in_o this_o sense_n deceive_v the_o world_n that_o be_v all_z and_o every_o one_o and_o that_o 13_o 3._o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o he_o the_o other_o place_n mark_v by_o he_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o here_o urge_v it_o which_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o use_v in_o contradistinction_n from_o the_o saint_n express_v all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o the_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v true_o reâ—uâ—ed_v i_o which_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o elect_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o as_o express_v by_o the_o word_n we_o or_o we_o by_o any_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o elect_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o under_o the_o term_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n until_o he_o do_v which_o he_o no_o way_n overturns_a my_o argument_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o say_v beside_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n ¶_o 7._o pag._n 204._o n._n 59_o in_o answer_n to_o joh._n 3_o 16._o compare_v with_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 9_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n send_v his_o only-begoten_a son_n into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v whosoever_o albeit_o indefinite_a be_v not_o universal_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n which_o this_o be_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v define_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o necessary_a matter_n distinct_o and_o then_o prove_v this_o not_o to_o be_v such_o till_o both_o which_o be_v do_v that_o be_v now_o omit_v by_o he_o his_o answer_n be_v deficient_a his_o next_o quibble_n be_v that_o the_o world_n in_o these_o two_o place_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o one_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o habitable_a world_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o the_o last_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o where_o be_v the_o absurdity_n of_o say_v god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v unto_o man_n or_o among_o man_n 3._o he_o suppose_v i_o will_v not_o say_v god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o all_o inhabitant_n may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o all_o man_n will_v not_o be_v save_v or_o god_n shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o intention_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v as_o his_o commentary_n upon_o rev._n 3_o 3_o 4._o what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v no._n answ._n i_o perceive_v as_o most_o of_o the_o man_n reason_v be_v build_v upon_o supposition_n so_o most_o of_o his_o supposition_n be_v false_a for_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o put_v all_o man_n into_o a_o capacity_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o who_o do_v not_o the_o fault_n be_v their_o own_o nor_o be_v god_n unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o none_o effect_n since_o god_n have_v not_o unchangeable_o purpose_v to_o damn_v any_o which_o he_o suppose_v he_o do_v and_o upon_o this_o mere_a and_o unproved_a supposition_n according_a to_o his_o method_n he_o build_v his_o matter_n he_o add_v joh._n 3_o 16_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o adversary_n i_o judge_v he_o mean_v all_o those_o who_o assert_v universal_a redemption_n who_o build_v much_o upon_o it_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o the_o wit_n to_o improve_v it_o but_o it_o seem_v have_v i_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o wit_n than_o i_o have_v he_o judge_v himself_o to_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o prove_v it_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n why_o because_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o all_o believe_v or_o all_o believer_n or_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o then_o we_o must_v prove_v that_o either_o all_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v believer_n and_o then_o he_o will_v easy_o grant_v without_o disput_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o all_o but_o the_o man_n have_v not_o here_o well_o heed_v what_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o prove_v that_o all_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v believer_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o be_v put_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o believe_v and_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o absolute_a decree_n impossible_a to_o most_o this_o in_o part_n be_v do_v already_o and_o more_o of_o it_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o that_o christ_n by_o this_o place_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v not_o deny_v in_o answer_n to_o heb._n 2_o 9_o that_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a here_o for_o every_o man_n import_v in_o their_o room_n and_o stead_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n die_v so_o for_o every_o man_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o these_o man_n die_v for_o themselves_o but_o if_o any_o absurdity_n be_v infer_v here_o it_o will_v redound_v upon_o himself_o no_o less_o than_o upon_o i_o who_o will_v confess_v as_o he_o after_o word_n make_v manifest_a the_o say_n here_o christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n import_v his_o die_v here_o for_o the_o elect_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o many_o of_o the_o elect_a dye_n for_o themselves_o here_o again_o he_o say_v this_o show_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o restrict_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o universal_a next_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o context_n where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o become_v he_o in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v the_o all_o for_o who_o he_o die_v but_o this_o be_v strong_o to_o affirm_v not_o to_o prove_v albeit_o christ_n bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n and_o call_v such_o brethren_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o taste_v death_n only_o for_o such_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o first_o the_o general_a extent_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o say_v he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o then_o show_v we_o how_o it_o become_v effectual_a to_o many_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v so_o confident_a albeit_o he_o have_v urge_v nothing_o but_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o add_v if_o this_o context_n do_v not_o sufficient_o confute_v this_o conceit_n we_o need_v regard_v the_o scripture_n no_o more_o but_o here_o he_o have_v speak_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v for_o this_o evident_o show_v that_o for_o all_o their_o pretence_n to_o exalt_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o regard_v it_o no_o more_o than_o it_o favour_v their_o opinion_n this_o be_v the_o account_n for_o which_o they_o regard_v the_o scripture_n if_o it_o favour_v their_o opinion_n and_o confute_v their_o advetsary_n but_o if_o it_o do_v not_o they_o need_v no_o more_o regard_v it_o else_o sure_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o confute_v that_o which_o he_o esteem_v a_o error_n than_o he_o will_v not_o judge_v it_o so_o any_o more_o but_o regard_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v resolve_v if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o confute_v what_o he_o think_v a_o conceit_n that_o he_o need_v no_o more_o regard_v they_o likewise_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o page_n he_o give_v himself_o a_o notable_a stroke_n for_o to_o my_o say_n that_o their_o doctrine_n will_v infer_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o condemn_v the_o world_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o word_n joh._n 3_o 17._o 12_o 47._o he_o answer_v that_o prejudice_n have_v so_o blind_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o can_v not_o see_v the_o beam_n in_o my_o eye_n for_o in_o my_o opinion_n not_o one_o man_n may_v have_v be_v save_v because_o christ_n only_o procure_v a_o mere_a possibility_n and_o no_o certainty_n for_o any_o one_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o i_o have_v above_o observe_v i_o assert_v as_o my_o judgement_n the_o express_a contrary_n that_o christ_n have_v so_o die_v for_o some_o that_o they_o can_v not_o miss_v of_o salvation_n and_o this_o himself_o also_o notice_v afterward_o p._n 276._o i_o will_v know_v then_o and_o let_v all_o honest_a man_n judge_v if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o honesty_n leave_v in_o he_o whether_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o prejudice_n have_v blind_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n p._n 207._o he_o
supposition_n it_o be_v against_o all_o charity_n to_o say_v none_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o save_v his_o example_n of_o the_o captive_n to_o who_o one_o that_o redeem_v they_o do_v not_o communicate_v the_o condition_n remain_v real_o captive_n to_o answer_v my_o argument_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n that_o as_o man_n be_v hurt_v by_o adam_n fall_n who_o know_v not_o of_o it_o so_o they_o may_v be_v benefit_v by_o christ_n death_n who_o know_v not_o of_o it_o hit_v not_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v as_o strange_a for_o man_n to_o be_v captive_n and_o not_o to_o know_v how_o nor_o by_o who_o as_o to_o be_v redeem_v and_o not_o know_v how_o nor_o by_o who_o if_o he_o suppose_v the_o first_o he_o may_v do_v the_o last_o and_o this_o example_n himself_o overturn_v in_o what_o he_o grant_v of_o deaf_a person_n and_o child_n as_o will_v after_o appear_v to_o my_o ask_n why_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v damn_v who_o never_o hear_v of_o adam_n sin_n he_o tell_v i_o very_o fair_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o outward_a as_o he_o needs_o must_v his_o answer_n be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o a_o ridiculous_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n as_o he_o do_v also_o when_o he_o mention_n that_o esai_n 53_o 11._o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o thought_n that_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o outward_a knowledge_n which_o yet_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o christ_n shall_v justify_v many_o by_o that_o knowledge_n that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v justify_v none_o without_o it_o ¶_o 10._o when_o he_o come_v pag._n 186._o n_o 7._o to_o answer_v what_o i_o urge_v from_o the_o example_n of_o deaf_a person_n and_o infant_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v how_o much_o he_o be_v pain_v so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v after_o so_o long_o contend_v and_o wearisome_a wrestle_n at_o last_o to_o give-away_a his_o cause_n by_o confess_v they_o except_v both_o these_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o outward_o hear_v the_o gospel_n if_o so_o then_o salvation_n be_v impossible_a without_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o why_o be_v they_o and_o they_o only_a except_v in_o which_o resolu_v my_o question_n which_o do_v so_o vex_v he_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_v he_o tell_v i_o i_o be_o a_o delude_a quaker_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o be_v not_o one_o in_o china_n or_o india_n as_o excusable_a for_o not_o know_v that_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v as_o a_o deaf_a man_n that_o can_v not_o hear_v since_o god_n that_o have_v permit_v the_o one_o to_o be_v natural_o deaf_a have_v also_o permit_v the_o other_o to_o be_v necessary_o absent_a to_o this_o i_o can_v not_o find_v his_o answer_n save_v only_o this_o that_o these_o deaf_a person_n and_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o the_o other_o of_o which_o this_o must_v be_v the_o consequence_n that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o his_o say_n that_o none_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a clear_o import_v it_o but_o have_v not_o he_o or_o at_o lest_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o his_o way_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v many_o age_n invisible_a and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o all_o be_v damn_v during_o that_o time_n or_o will_v he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n all_o that_o time_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o term_v her_o antichrist_n the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o albeit_o true_a yet_o begin_v to_o be_v eat_v up_o again_o by_o the_o clergy_n yea_o even_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o begin_v by_o degree_n to_o creep_v back_o again_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o old_a father_n the_o pope_n to_o establish_v their_o succession_n and_o ordination_n especial_o when_o pinch_v by_o the_o quaker_n as_o be_v at_o more_o length_n show_v in_o g._n keith_n book_n call_v quakerism_n no_o popery_n but_o further_a it_o seem_v the_o outward_a hear_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o then_o what_o become_v of_o all_o his_o tedious_a reason_n from_o rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v which_o he_o urge_v before_o so_o vehement_o but_o now_o have_v overturn_v he_o think_v the_o instance_n of_o cornelius_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o he_o may_v have_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o jew_n but_o his_o bare_a supposition_n be_v no_o answer_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v no_o jew_n proselyte_n be_v manifest_a else_o peter_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v quarrel_v for_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v such_o or_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o he_o must_v be_v esteem_v to_o have_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o before_o any_o of_o these_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n and_o accept_v pag._n 289._o he_o confess_v job_n live_v before_o moses_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n without_o scripture_n and_o then_o be_v it_o not_o thence_o manifest_a that_o some_o have_v be_v save_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n this_o also_o overturn_v his_o argument_n from_o rom._n 10._o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v my_o argument_n draw_v from_o rom._n 2._o therefore_o to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n he_o raise_v a_o storm_n of_o rail_v call_v i_o no_o less_o with_o a_o exclamation_n than_o a_o miserable_a miscreant_n who_o make_v the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o my_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o apostle_n positive_a word_n who_o say_v the_o gentile_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 13._o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v whence_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o commentary_n i_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v than_o the_o gentile_n who_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v do_v i_o therefore_o make_v the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o yea_o say_v he_o because_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o will_v he_o say_v that_o these_o two_o sentence_n of_o this_o apostle_n the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v be_v contradictory_n i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o if_o both_o these_o say_n be_v true_a his_o challenge_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o he_o will_v speak-out_a that_o which_o he_o must_v else_o manifest_a his_o abuse_n of_o i_o and_o say_v they_o contradict_v one_o another_o then_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v who_o be_v the_o miscreant_n and_o observe_v how_o he_o fall_v himself_o into_o the_o pit_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o another_o but_o to_o show_v how_o this_o distinct_a outward_a knowledge_n be_v not_o absolute_o needful_a to_o salvation_n i_o instance_a how_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o patriarch_n yea_o marry_o and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o appear_v ignorant_a upon_o several_a occasion_n to_o this_o p._n 289._o he_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o conclude_v the_o patriarch_n have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n because_o the_o wicked_a jew_n crucify_v he_o which_o be_v false_a i_o show_v indeed_o according_a to_o scripture_n that_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v he_o want_v this_o distinct_a knowledge_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n his_o further_a answer_n to_o this_o confute_v himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v so_o much_o as_o be_v then_o reveal_v and_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o as_o he_o must_v say_v if_o he_o speak_v sense_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o heathen_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o condemnable_a for_o not_o believe_v nor_o understanding_n more_o than_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o neither_o can_v the_o gentile_n but_o to_o make_v his_o unwary_a reader_n believe_v as_o if_o all_o this_o say_v by_o i_o bring_v no_o
relief_n to_o my_o desperate_a cause_n as_o he_o term_v it_o he_o conclude_v this_o 11_o paragraph_n p_o 200._o with_o one_o of_o his_o sententious_a say_n quaker_n can_v dream_v wake_v i_o see_v he_o goes-on_a in_o answer_n to_o my_o proof_n bring_v from_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n to_o confirm_v this_o to_o which_o he_o resume_v little_a but_o rail_v wherein_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n to_o follow_v he_o since_o without_o they_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o scripture_n yet_o if_o he_o will_v affirm_v the_o citation_n to_o be_v either_o false_a or_o fictitious_a they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o production_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o he_o think_v the_o impertinency_n of_o my_o cite_v augustin_n word_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o bare_a read_n and_o little_o less_o he_o say_v to_o those_o of_o buchanan_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n as_o he_o will_v find_v they_o in_o my_o apology_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o proposition_n and_o i_o will_v leave_v he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o rail_v and_o empty_a threat_n which_o i_o neither_o fear_v nor_o value_n as_o be_v without_o ground_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o no_o better_a spirit_n than_o that_o of_o rabshakeh_n section_n eight_o wherein_o his_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o justification_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o justification_n where_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v by_o tell_v this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v principal_o question_v by_o heretic_n which_o i_o deny_v not_o and_o give_v we_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n some_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n with_o the_o suppose_a sense_n of_o other_o quaker_n from_o some_o of_o his_o former_o mention_v partial_a author_n at_o last_o he_o come_v pag._n 296._o n._n 4._o to_o examine_v what_o i_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n where_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o calumny_n upon_o his_o own_o false_a supposition_n as_o if_o the_o justification_n i_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o the_o true_a justification_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o proceed_v from_o the_o light_n which_o say_v he_o be_v but_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n this_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a and_o thence_o false_o make_v his_o inference_n pag._n 297_o 298._o 307_o 308._o 324._o to_o this_o he_o add_v another_o perversion_n as_o if_o because_o i_o say_v from_o the_o light_n receive_v proceed_v a_o holy_a birth_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o infusion_n of_o any_o gracious_a principle_n or_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v false_a man_n use_v to_o say_v that_o where_o seed_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o grow_v up_o to_o fruit_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o descend_v of_o rain_n so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o spiritual_a seed_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o wherever_o this_o seed_n be_v god_n be_v never_o want_v to_o give_v his_o heavenly_a influence_n towards_o its_o growth_n &_o advançment_n in_o this_o chapter_n also_o he_o omit_v not_o his_o rail_n call_v we_o poor_a delude_v wretch_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o repetition_n of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v please_v he_o may_v observe_v it_o pag._n 227-299_a 316._o 318_o 319._o &_o in_o several_a other_o place_n but_o especial_o where_o he_o end_v the_o chapter_n p._n 324_o 325._o i_o need_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_n the_o reader_n with_o his_o often_o re-iterared_n accusation_n of_o my_o join_n with_o the_o papist_n since_o he_o say_v i_o be_o worse_a and_o less_o orthodox_n than_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n p._n 301._o 309._o be_v it_o not_o to_o show_v he_o how_o his_o malice_n have_v blind_v he_o for_o he_o confess_v p._n 300._o n._n 8._o that_o i_o condemn_v their_o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la and_o place_v justification_n in_o such_o work_n as_o be_v rather_o evil_a than_o good_a and_o yet_o p._n 305._o he_o ask_v wherein_o i_o differ_v from_o the_o worst_a papist_n so_o then_o such_o as_o assert_v meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la and_o these_o other_o thing_n deny_v by_o i_o be_v not_o in_o his_o sense_n the_o worst_a papist_n let_v he_o reconcile_v this_o with_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o protestant_n yea_o with_o great_a bitterness_n he_o quarrele_v i_o for_o wrong_v the_o papist_n p._n 301._o calling_n it_o a_o base_a falsehood_n and_o deceit_n in_o i_o to_o say_v papist_n do_v not_o place_v justification_n in_o any_o real_a inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o bellarmin_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o he_o must_v know_v if_o he_o will_v i_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v by_o the_o fair_a word_n of_o papist_n contrary_a to_o what_o my_o ear_n have_v hear_v and_o eye_n see_v to_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o their_o people_n and_o preacher_n and_o that_o in_o a_o kingdom_n where_o their_o superstition_n less_o abound_v than_o any_o place_n of_o their_o territory_n i_o know_v they_o place_v more_o virtue_n towards_o the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v just_o condemnable_a than_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n precept_n and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v even_o glad_a to_o patronize_v the_o papist_n that_o he_o may_v get_v some_o occasion_n to_o rail_v against_o i_o he_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v this_o since_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a whatever_o distinction_n and_o fair_a word_n they_o have_v invent_v now_o to_o smooth_v their_o doctrine_n that_o all_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v with_o one_o voice_n affirm_v that_o before_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v a_o profound_a silence_n of_o any_o thing_n save_v their_o superstitious_a work_n pilgrimage_n and_o indulgence_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n not_o only_o as_o to_o make_v just_a but_o even_o as_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o such_o mean_n yet_o this_o man_n charity_n can_v extend_v to_o palliate_v their_o hypocrisy_n that_o he_o may_v accuse_v i_o while_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o page_n as_o to_o i_o he_o lays-aside_a all_o his_o charity_n allege_v most_o abusiu_o that_o it_o be_v but_o good_a word_n i_o give_v they_o about_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o i_o deceive_v they_o with_o socinian_n gloss_n and_o metaphorical_a sense_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a calumny_n like_v to_o which_o be_v his_o calumny_n p._n 317._o where_o he_o say_v the_o quaker_n talk_v of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n as_o all_o do_v within_o man_n ¶_o 2_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o through_o examination_n of_o this_o point_n by_o his_o calumny_n perversion_n and_o malicious_a insinuation_n which_o he_o bestow_v throughout_o most_o of_o his_o work_n to_o squeeze_v out_o of_o my_o word_n that_o he_o may_v render_v i_o either_o odious_a or_o ridiculous_a i_o will_v remove_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n ere_o i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v what_o he_o say_v p._n 297._o where_o he_o play_v upon_o i_o say_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o our_o work_n or_o work_n consider_v by_o themselves_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a absurdity_n to_o say_v work_v wrought_v in_o a_o man_n can_v in_o any_o sense_n not_o be_v call_v he_o which_o he_o reckon_v phanaticism_n in_o folio_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o he_o must_v accuse_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n of_o this_o phanaticism_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v i_o to_o be_v account_v guilty_a with_o they_o albeit_o i_o lie_v under_o i._o b_n censur_n for_o it_o for_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 10_o 20._o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o and_o mark_v 13_o 11._o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o utter_v the_o word_n he_o must_v either_o here_o confess_v his_o shame_n albeit_o he_o term_v i_o a_o shameless_a man_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n word_n confirm_v it_o or_o else_o condemn_v christ_n be_v not_o this_o speak_v a_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o and_o dare_v he_o call_v this_o a_o contradiction_n so_o then_o he_o may_v see_v in_o what_o respect_n good_a work_n consider_v otherwise_o than_o as_o mere_o the_o work_n of_o man_n help_v in_o justification_n see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 10._o but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o so_o here_o the_o apostle_n labour_n be_v
who_o arrogat_fw-la righteousness_n to_o themselves_o though_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o at_o these_o he_o carp_v say_v the_o very_a first_o exod._n 23_o 7._o be_v speak_v of_o god_n of_o himself_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v god_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o will_v not_o justify_v they_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o not_o justify_v job_n 9_o 20._o &_o 27_o 5._o and_o what_o then_o the_o place_n be_v mark_v to_o show_v the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n justify_v and_o to_o show_v that_o many_o of_o they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o justify_v at_o all_o whence_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n so_o unhappy_a be_v the_o man_n in_o his_o citation_n he_o note_v first_o esai_n 5_o 23_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v be_v in_o haste_n and_o therefore_o to_o rectify_v his_o mistake_n let_v he_o read_v the_o word_n which_o be_v which_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o reward_v and_o what_o though_o where_o many_o scripture_n be_v note_v together_o by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o transcriber_n or_o printer_n the_o figur_n may_v be_v misplace_v and_o so_o miss_v true_o they_o must_v be_v very_o happy_a that_o can_v secure_v themselves_o from_o this_o hazard_n he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a who_o deny_v the_o word_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o know_v of_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o diligence_n of_o other_o but_o of_o his_o own_o look_v to_o it_o as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o show_v pag._n 315._o to_o prove_v that_o justify_v be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o rom._n corinth_n gal._n for_o make_v just_a as_o i_o affirm_v in_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o i_o he_o say_v to_o take_v it_o so_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o but_o this_o he_o affirm_v upon_o the_o mere_a supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n with_o he_o exclude_v all_o work_n from_o justification_n which_o be_v but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o will_v after_o appear_v what_o he_o add_v here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o citation_n i_o bring_v out_o of_o divers_a protestant_a author_n i_o need_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o reply_n to_o it_o because_o he_o turn_v by_o the_o most_o material_a of_o they_o as_o not_o have_v the_o author_n by_o he_o to_o examine_v they_o other_o he_o positiu_o reject_v as_o not_o agre_v with_o they_o as_o forbes_n and_o baxter_n and_o at_o last_o insinuat_v that_o the_o trial_n be_v not_o to_o be_v by_o humane_a testimony_n for_o such_o he_o account_v all_o the_o write_n of_o his_o brethren_n whereunto_o i_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v only_o i_o bring_v some_o of_o his_o own_o folk_n not_o as_o if_o i_o need_v they_o to_o confirm_v i_o in_o my_o opinion_n but_o as_o have_v weight_n with_o those_o among_o who_o they_o be_v esteem_v doctor_n in_o this_o page_n answer_v what_o i_o urge_v from_o rom._n 8_o 30._o show_v how_o in_o that_o golden_a chain_n sanctification_n must_v be_v exclude_v or_o justification_n must_v be_v take_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n he_o say_v that_o sanctification_n be_v comprehend_v under_o vocation_n if_o this_o be_v true_a which_o he_o assert_n than_o he_o give_v again_o away_o his_o cause_n for_o then_o no_o man_n be_v soon_o call_v than_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o since_o he_o will_v not_o say_v see_v he_o disclaim_v to_o be_v a_o antinomian_a that_o any_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v call_v it_o follow_v then_o necessary_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o then_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v he_o be_v fight_v and_o wrestle_v all_o this_o while_n pag._n 316_o n._n 33._o he_o accuse_v i_o of_o unparalleled_a falsehood_n impudence_n and_o boldness_n for_o say_v that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o by_o justification_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v real_o just_a whereas_o i_o undertake_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v so_o understand_v without_o absurdity_n add_v i_o wonderful_o conclude_v a_o must_v be_v from_o a_o may_v be_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o best_a be_v his_o great_a charge_n be_v build_v either_o upon_o forge_a calumny_n or_o his_o own_o pitiful_a mistake_n i_o never_o conclude_v by_o justification_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v real_o just_o only_o upon_o that_o which_o i_o say_v from_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o by_o justification_n there_o do_v i_o understand_v mere_o the_o word_n but_o i_o conclude_v from_o all_o my_o scripture_n argument_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o my_o follow_a word_n manifest_a where_o i_o say_v we_o know_v it_o from_o sensible_a experience_n but_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n we_o know_v so_o and_o if_o thence_o he_o urge_v that_o this_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o inward_a sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o but_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o mistake_n for_o that_o the_o real_a justification_n of_o the_o saint_n fall_v under_o the_o inward_a sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o think_v no_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v deny_v for_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o the_o mind_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v inward_o and_o that_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o justification_n albeit_o he_o seem_v to_o wonder_v at_o it_o ask_v what_o scripture_n speak_v so_o he_o may_v read_v gal._n 1_o 16._o whether_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n here_o justify_v and_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o he_o be_v angry_a p._n 317._o that_o i_o call_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o carnal_a thing_n but_o what_o think_v he_o of_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 10_o 11._o he_o confess_v this_o life_n of_o christ_n support_v and_o carry_v the_o persecute_a apostle_n through_o many_o misery_n and_o death_n will_v he_o say_v then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o carry_v they_o through_o these_o trial_n but_o he_o add_v but_o who_o except_o a_o quaker_n can_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o life_n i_o answer_v all_o except_o such_o absurd_a man_n as_o will_v deny_v that_o where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o a_o thing_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o rom._n 5_o 10._o tit._n 3_o 5._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o regeneration_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a objective_n cause_n of_o justification_n these_o be_v word_n the_o apostle_n use_v not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o it_o here_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v absurd_a for_o i_o to_o think_v that_o reprobation_n be_v non-iustification_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reprobat_n who_o be_v justify_v that_o the_o mark_n and_o evidence_n be_v not_o always_o take_v from_o the_o immediate_a near_o and_o formal_a cause_n i_o confess_v but_o that_o therefore_o the_o not_o have_v christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n and_o no_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v wickedness_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n will_v he_o therefore_o affirm_v it_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a nor_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o deny_v p._n 31._o 9_o that_o we_o must_v lean_v to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v col._n 1_o 27_o 28._o christ_n within_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 1_o 28._o and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o your_o advarsary_n which_o be_v to_o you_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o salvation_n ask_v must_v we_o also_o lean_a to_o that_o in_o justification_n but_o will_v he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o token_n and_o christ_n within_o if_o there_o be_v his_o reason_n conclude_v nothing_o ¶_o 6._o last_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n to_o justification_n and_o what_o i_o urge_v from_o isai._n 2._o he_o confess_v that_o good_a work_n be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o concession_n do_v prove_v all_o i_o affirm_v if_o they_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n they_o must_v be_v a_o cause_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la and_o necessary_a since_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v necessary_a towards_o its_o be_v what_o though_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v without_o work_n his_o absurdity_n as_o if_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v when_o he_o sleep_v or_o be_v
in_o grace_n to_o put-off_a the_o old_a man_n and_o on_o the_o new_a if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o pervert_v christianity_n what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o if_o man_n can_v dream_v wake_v as_o he_o sometime_o suppose_v he_o have_v sure_o be_v in_o this_o posture_n when_o he_o bring_v this_o proof_n but_o he_o add_v that_o this_o perfection_n render_v gospel_n command_v useless_a but_o be_v the_o law_n useless_a if_o man_n obey_v they_o this_o say_v he_o take_v away_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o make_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n useless_a forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n on_o this_o he_o also_o insist_v pag._n 345_o 346-349_a that_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v they_o have_v need_v to_o repent_v and_o pray_v for_o forgiuness_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o apology_n but_o if_o this_o his_o argument_n hold_v true_a to_o prove_v that_o man_n must_v sin_v all_o their_o life-time_n and_o break_v the_o command_v every_o day_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n than_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o most_o wicked_a profligat_fw-la villain_n do_v less_o make_v useless_a gospel_n command_v than_o other_o because_o they_o afford_v more_o matter_n to_o exercise_v repentance_n and_o prayer_n for_o forgiuness_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o proceed_v that_o this_o tend_v to_o foment_n pride_n and_o security_n and_o taketh-away_a diligent_a watchfulness_n and_o holy_a fear_n humility_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o where_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v where_o can_v pride_n and_o security_n have_v place_n or_o diligence_n and_o humility_n be_v want_v but_o with_o he_o to_o sin_n be_v the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o secure_a but_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o humble_a let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n whether_o they_o that_o break_v the_o command_v daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o affirm_v they_o must_v do_v so_o all_o their_o life-time_n be_v more_o diligent_a and_o humble_a and_o less_o proud_a and_o secure_a than_o such_o as_o keep_v and_o obey_v they_o for_o such_o ordinance_n as_o must_v be_v make_v useful_a by_o daily_o break_v god_n command_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n i_o resolve_v never_o to_o cry-up_a but_o always_o cry-down_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n however_o i._n b._n may_v rail_v at_o i_o for_o it_o some_o scripture_n here_o add_v by_o he_o will_v come_v hereafter_o to_o be_v examine_v ¶_o 2._o pag_n 332._o n_o 9_o when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o state_v this_o matter_n as_o not_o be_v such_o a_o perfection_n as_o can_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o daily_a increase_n but_o only_o a_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o receive_v strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o these_o be_v my_o word_n he_o will_v upon_o this_o both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o elsewhere_o pag._n 333._o 341_o &c_n &c_n urge_v this_o absurdity_n that_o since_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o regenerate_v man_n can_v sin_v and_o that_o no_o man_n that_o sin_v be_v regenerate_v but_o we_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o his_o inference_n here_o consider_v his_o many_o other_o perversion_n but_o to_o show_v he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o urge_v this_o absurdity_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v regeneration_n as_o begin_v and_o carry_v on_o and_o as_o perfect_v and_o accomplish_v he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n phil._n 1_o 6._o and_o again_o you_o do_v run_v well_o gal._n 5_o 7._o with_o many_o other_o place_n which_o may_v be_v mention_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o regeneration_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o if_o he_o think_v so_o he_o must_v prove_v it_o ere_o he_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o those_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o regeneration_n begin_v in_o they_o now_o albeit_o such_o may_v sin_v and_o that_o every_o sin_n do_v hinder_v and_o impee_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v it_o nor_o whole_o annihilat_fw-la it_n physik_n give_v to_o a_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o inveterat_fw-la disease_n do_v not_o cure_v instant_o and_o albeit_o by_o some_o heedless_a action_n he_o may_v hinder_v the_o cure_n from_o be_v perfect_v so_o soon_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o action_n do_v not_o render_v it_o altogether_o unsuccessfull_a also_o as_o to_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o child_n which_o he_o accept_v of_o albeit_o he_o have_v all_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o that_o vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n nor_o yet_o that_o understanding_n nor_o exercise_n of_o mind_n that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o thence_o can_v neither_o defend_v himself_o nor_o do_v either_o in_o body_n or_o mind_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v now_o what_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o can_v not_o sin_n i_o understand_v of_o this_o absolute_a complete_a and_o full_a regeneration_n not_o that_o i_o deny_v but_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v and_o in_o part_n regenerate_v may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o that_o absolute_a sense_n and_o therefore_o still_o under_o the_o possibility_n of_o sin_v and_o capacity_n thereunto_o and_o thus_o his_o great_a absurdity_n upon_o which_o he_o insist_o so_o much_o be_v remove_v next_o he_o proceed_v p._n 334._o to_o show_v my_o agreement_n with_o the_o pelagian_n but_o the_o very_a citation_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o vossius_fw-la history_n bewray_v his_o weakness_n and_o show_v the_o contrary_a where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o thing_n condemn_v in_o pelagins_n be_v his_o affirm_v man_n may_v keep_v the_o command_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o never_o say_v but_o always_o deny_v and_o whereas_o he_o cite_v the_o father_n say_v that_o none_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n do_v live_v all_o their_o day_n without_o sin_n that_o the_o perfection_n ascribe_v to_o some_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o from_o grace_n etc._n etc._n this_o clear_o show_v they_o believe_v man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n by_o grace_n sometime_o though_o none_o bid_v be_v so_o for_o all_o their_o life-time_n which_o show_v they_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v man_n must_v break_v the_o command_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n which_o be_v his_o affirmation_n what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o father_n argument_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o other_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o judge_v it_o not_o my_o work_n to_o meddle_v with_o it_o i_o heed_v not_o in_o this_o what_o these_o sect_n say_v but_o believe_v the_o truth_n without_o respect_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v clear_o propose_v in_o scripture_n i_o can_v easy_o recriminate_a by_o show_v thing_n wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o papist_n socinian_o arminian_n antinomian_o pelagian_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o against_o we_o if_o i_o judge_v it_o pertinent_a to_o be_v filling-up_a paper_n with_o such_o stuff_n to_o make_v a_o noise_n as_o he_o do_v hundred_o of_o time_n to_o nauseat_v but_o i_o love_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o superfluity_n and_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o will_v now_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n ¶_o 3._o he_o begin_v pag._n 337_o n._n 18._o and_o to_o my_o say_n their_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o he_o can_v behold_v iniquity_n he_o ask_v be_v it_o against_o these_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o my_o follow_a word_n show_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o godly_a neither_o will_v it_o follow_v what_o he_o add_v after_o that_o than_o they_o must_v be_v as_o free_v of_o sin_n here_o as_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o at_o first_o for_o i_o urge_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n wisdom_n to_o make_v this_o freedom_n impossible_a unto_o they_o only_o mean_v for_o their_o be_v free_a be_v give_v they_o &_o not_o his_o permit_v sin_n and_o whereas_o he_o proceed_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o say_n that_o if_o man_n be_v always_o join_v to_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v always_o disjoin_v from_o god_n according_a to_o esai_n 59_o 2._o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o to_o wit_n the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 4._o and_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 17._o he_o answer_v all_o this_o will_v plead_v for_o a_o sinlesness_n from_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n of_o regeneration_n
at_o hand_n if_o he_o dare_v charge_v i_o in_o this_o with_o the_o assert_v of_o a_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o will_v give_v evidence_n for_o proof_n the_o person_n be_v yet_o alive_a but_o until_o he_o do_v that_o my_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a give_v i_o ground_n enough_o to_o assert_v it_o to_o my_o argument_n show_v that_o without_o grace_n a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n far_o less_o a_o minister_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_n after_o he_o have_v accuse_v i_o as_o not_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n he_o tell_v christ_n be_v a_o head_n to_o both_o which_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o i_o apply_v epb._n 4_o 7._o 11._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 12._o sole_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o visible_a be_v his_o mistake_n not_o my_o ignorance_n then_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o any_o have_v the_o gift_n there_o mention_v who_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o grace_n remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v beside_o what_o be_v mention_v he_o be_v not_o spare_v of_o his_o calumny_n in_o this_o chapter_n as_o where_o he_o say_v pag._n 382._o that_o i_o deny_v that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n there_o be_v a_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v false_a in_o respect_n of_o profession_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o only_o here_o understand_v it_o and_o pag._n 385._o albeit_o he_o find_v i_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n horrid_a yet_o upon_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o author_n mr._n clapham_n he_o affirm_v the_o quaker_n to_o be_v in_o this_o erroneous_a but_o sure_o i_o have_v better_a reason_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n than_o any_o of_o his_o lie_a author_n another_o of_o his_o calumnys_n be_v pag_n 386._o that_o we_o lay-aside_a all_o mean_n in_o come_v to_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n name_n and_o albeit_o his_o rail_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v thick_a enough_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v it_o yet_o for_o his_o more_o particular_a direction_n let_v he_o observe_v 380_o 381-385_a 386._o and_o whereas_o pag._n 386._o n._n 11._o he_o enumerate_v several_a particular_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v we_o agree_v with_o papist_n he_o may_v find_v they_o refute_v and_o answer_v in_o g._n k_n book_n call_v quakerism_n no_o popery_n and_o in_o the_o last_o two_o section_n of_o that_o book_n write_v by_o i_o he_o may_v find_v himself_o and_o his_o btethren_n prove_v far_o more_o guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n than_o we_o which_o because_o the_o professor_n john_n menzies_n against_o who_o it_o be_v write_v find_v not_o yet_o time_n to_o answer_v he_o as_o have_v more_o leasur_n may_v assume_v that_o province_n if_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o number_n be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o clear_a verification_n of_o 2_o thess._n 2_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o delude_v one_o there_o speak_v of_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o clear_a verification_n of_o it_o as_o to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o delude_a company_n since_o they_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o we_o and_o also_o increase_v more_o sudden_o as_o for_o his_o exhortation_n and_o wish_n in_o the_o end_n because_o i_o will_v be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o suppose_v they_o come_v from_o some_o measur_n of_o sincerity_n i_o do_v not_o whole_o reject_v they_o only_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o nothing_o have_v more_o conduce_v of_o a_o external_a mean_n to_o confirm_v i_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o principle_n i_o hold_v than_o his_o treatise_n because_o of_o the_o many_o gross_a calumny_n manifest_a perversion_n and_o furious_a rail_n in_o it_o since_o i_o know_v the_o truth_n need_v no_o such_o method_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v one_o in_o the_o truth_n will_v use_v it_o since_o lie_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n therefore_o if_o he_o will_v lay-aside_a all_o this_o falsehood_n and_o passion_n he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n manifest_v to_o the_o dispel_v of_o error_n ¶_o 4._o he_o begin_v his_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n with_o suppose_v that_o their_o order_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o that_o what_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o so_o usher_v himself_o into_o a_o rant_v of_o rail_v with_o which_o he_o conclude_v this_o paragraph_n say_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o act_v we_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o gospel_n order_n that_o it_o cry_v up_o only_o paganish_v and_o devilish_a consasion_n more_o of_o this_o kind_a the_o reader_n may_v observe_v pag._n 388._o 389._o 391_o 392-394_a his_o calumny_n and_o perversion_n be_v also_o very_o frequent_a in_o this_o chapter_n as_o pag._n 387._o where_o he_o say_v we_o castaway_n all_o order_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o bring-in_a the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n and_o pag._n 388._o because_o we_o be_v not_o for_o the_o shadow_n without_o the_o substance_n therefore_o he_o say_v we_o make_v a_o repugnancy_n betwixt_o they_o which_o be_v also_o false_a and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n n._n 4._o because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v the_o shadow_n of_o officer_n without_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o quaker_n think_v that_o man_n can_v establish_v the_o spirit_n which_o silly_a perversion_n will_v easy_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o intelligent_a reader_n and_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n pag._n 389._o n._n s._n because_o i_o say_v that_o upon_o set_v up_o mere_a shadow_n where_o the_o substance_n be_v want_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o apostasy_n he_o conclude_v that_o then_o according_a to_o i_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n accuse_v i_o thence_o of_o blasphemy_n but_o who_o can_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v this_o manifest_a perversion_n and_o again_o pag._n 390_o he_o say_v i_o will_v that_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o own_o spirit_n falsty_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v he_o set_v to_o this_o work_n mean_v that_o of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v a_o false_a calumny_n never_o say_v by_o i_o who_o deny_v all_o false_a motion_n of_o man_n own_o spirit_n however_o call_v and_o pag._n 391._o he_o say_v that_o malice_n prompt_v i_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o own_v the_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laïty_n though_o i_o know_v they_o do_v not_o where_o the_o man_n suppose_v that_o what_o i_o write_v be_v only_o write_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o while_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o i_o write_v against_o other_o since_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o write_v against_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o it_o be_v his_o malice_n to_o say_v i_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o if_o any_o of_o those_o i_o write_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o albeit_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o presbyterian_o can_v free_v themselves_o of_o it_o ¶_o 5._o have_v thus_o far_o discover_v his_o perversion_n i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a business_n pag._n 388._o he_o say_v they_o plead_v not_o for_o shadow_n but_o own_o the_o ordinance_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o remain_v and_o continue_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o pag._n 389._o n._n 6._o he_o ask_v whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o gather_v by_o god_n in_o who_o assembly_n he_o be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n ask_n be_v there_o no_o distinct_a officer_n particular_a individual_a person_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o p._n 391._o n._n 7._o he_o argue_v against_o my_o say_n that_o these_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 28_o 29._o &_o rom._n 12_o 6._o be_v not_o distinct_a officer_n but_o only_o different_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o against_o this_o also_o he_o plead_v p._n 393._o n._n 11._o &_o 394._o to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v distinct_o and_o particular_o that_o they_o can_v plead_v nothing_o from_o eph._n 4._o unless_o their_o church_n have_v all_o the_o officer_n there_o mention_v which_o it_o have_v not_o yea_o and_o which_o themselves_o affirm_v be_v cease_v such_o as_o prophet_n apostle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n nothing_o less_o than_o the_o other_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v they_o then_o turn_v these_o by_o and_o
plead_v so_o tenacious_o for_o the_o other_o let_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o next_o and_o by_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v answer_v what_o he_o urge_v from_o this_o but_o he_o must_v remember_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o bare_o to_o say_v these_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v cease_v and_o the_o other_o ordinary_a and_o remain_v but_o he_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o plain_a scripture_n or_o else_o be_v just_o reject_v as_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o he_o do_v pag._n 394._o where_o he_o suppose_v there_o be_v only_o 13_o apostle_n or_o perhaps_o 14_o if_o barnabas_n be_v account_v one_o since_o he_o confess_v the_o word_n signify_v one_o send_v and_o therefore_o whoever_o be_v send_v be_v proper_o a_o apostle_n thus_o also_o will_v his_o other_o argument_n return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n for_o since_o such_o as_o he_o say_v be_v settle_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n how_o come_v they_o to_o walk_v so_o contrary_a to_o christ_n order_n as_o to_o want_v yea_o and_o to_o judge_v such_o unnecessary_a in_o their_o church_n and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o to_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o such_o church_n officer_n from_o other_o member_n they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n against_o i_o who_o deny_v not_o but_o member_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v but_o yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o any_o member_n be_v bar_v from_o these_o exercise_n when_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n thereto_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o as_o a_o organical_a body_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n be_v compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o body_n to_o which_o it_o answer_v in_o many_o respect_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o answer_v in_o all_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o however_o than_o if_o we_o make_v application_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n illustrate_v it_o their_o church_n will_v prove_v a_o very_a lame_a one_o for_o in_o this_o body_n as_o i._o b._n himself_o obseru_v the_o apostle_n name_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o if_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o these_o as_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a be_v the_o chief_a member_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n their_o church_n that_o want_v these_o must_v be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o whereas_o he_o will_v make_v my_o say_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o different_a operation_n ridiculous_a he_o but_o show_v his_o own_o folly_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n point_n at_o different_a office_n they_o will_v not_o only_o want_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n but_o a_o great_a many_o more_o for_o the_o apostle_n name_v also_o verse_n 28._o miracle_n gift_n of_o heal_a help_n government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n these_o then_o must_v all_o be_v distinct_a office_n also_o how_o come_v they_o to_o want_v they_o in_o their_o church_n or_o how_o can_v they_o plead_v for_o these_o they_o have_v more_o than_o for_o such_o as_o be_v place_v nothing_o less_o by_o way_n of_o distinct_a officer_n than_o they_o yea_o all_o the_o several_a title_n enumerate_v by_o he_o pag._n 390._o will_v prove_v the_o same_o way_n distinct_a officer_n and_o how_o come_v they_o to_o cashier_v all_o these_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o so_o few_o a_o number_n by_o what_o authority_n and_o scripture_n warrant_v do_v they_o this_o but_o i_o will_v inquire_v at_o he_o what_o a_o office_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o particular_o work_v in_o some_o person_n under_o such_o a_o designation_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o coincidency_n of_o these_o office_n in_o one_o person_n which_o he_o confess_v that_o some_o be_v thence_o more_o particular_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o acknowledge_v and_o he_o obseru_v it_o that_o god_n will_v move_v none_o to_o violat_a the_o order_n establish_v in_o his_o house_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o to_o move_v some_o at_o time_n to_o speak_v be_v a_o violation_n of_o that_o order_n i_o deny_v since_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 14_o 31._o we_o may_v all_o prophesy_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o suppose_v this_o be_v restrict_v to_o prophet_n but_o the_o text_n say_v all_o not_o all_o prophet_n albeit_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o suppose_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o be_v prophet_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v show_v it_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v for_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o understand_v this_o with_o a_o restriction_n and_o therefore_o his_o bare_a assert_v that_o this_o contradict_v the_o plain_a scop_n of_o the_o place_n be_v no_o argument_n for_o man_n of_o reason_n who_o resolve_v not_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o his_o mere_a say_v so_o pag._n 395._o he_o think_v my_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o be_v more_o particular_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n than_o other_o be_v not_o enough_o because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o exhort_v but_o when_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o other_o when_o move_v may_v as_o well_o as_o they_o so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n that_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o preach_v or_o exhort_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v motion_n or_o assistance_n will_v come_v afterward_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o to_o suppose_v god_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o move_v any_o but_o minister_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o exhort_v be_v to_o limit_v he_o which_o be_v presumptuous_a in_o we_o to_o do_v but_o in_o this_o appear_v the_o difference_n that_o we_o confess_v many_o may_v and_o know_v thousand_o among_o we_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o sufficient_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o themselves_o and_o brotherly_a love_n and_o care_n to_o their_o brethren_n who_o never_o find_v themselves_o move_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o public_a and_o there_o be_v other_o who_o god_n call_v to_o make_v teach_v and_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n so_o their_o constant_a business_n that_o they_o be_v less_o engage_v in_o worldly_a affair_n than_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o call_v clergyman_n even_o among_o i._o b_n brethren_n and_o therefore_o be_v own_v and_o honour_v and_o so_o far_o as_o need_n require_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n but_o to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n aught_o without_o he_o be_v thus_o particular_o call_v at_o any_o time_n speak_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n since_o we_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o but_o when_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o to_o accuse_v we_o but_o imperious_o bind_v up_o god_n from_o move_v with_o his_o spirit_n who_o and_o when_o he_o please_v and_o this_o be_v apply_v will_v answer_v his_o query_n pag._n 369._o where_o n._n 14._o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o suppose_v minister_n may_v use_v a_o honest_a trade_n be_v to_o account_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o light_a business_n but_o this_o be_v to_o account_v it_o no_o more_o a_o light_a business_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o recommend_v work_v with_o their_o hand_n for_o a_o livelihood_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20_o 34_o 35._o give_v they_o his_o own_o example_n in_o so_o do_v but_o they_o indeed_o must_v have_v small_a experience_n of_o a_o true_a ministry_n who_o do_v not_o know_v a_o man_n may_v be_v better_o qualify_v to_o discharge_v it_o by_o be_v inward_o exercise_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o instruct_v thereby_o than_o by_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o study_v they_o can_v derive_v from_o their_o book_n and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v true_a which_o he_o after_o affirm_v that_o such_o who_o bring_v their_o preach_v always_o out_o of_o book_n will_v find_v little_a time_n to_o follow_v another_o trade_n but_o it_o seem_v such_o preacher_n be_v uncapable_a to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n above_o mention_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v just_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v no_o true_a gospel-minister_n ¶_o 5._o that_o he_o may_v be_v like_o himself_o he_o begin_v his_o 20_o chapter_n of_o woman-peachers_a with_o rail_v say_v the_o quaker_n be_v against_o all_o the_o appointment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n then_o he_o goeth-on_a at_o a_o high_a rate_n enveigh_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o woman_n speak_v from_o paul_n word_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 34._o as_o be_v against_o the_o law_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o modesty_n and_o shamefacedness_n urge_v pag._n 398._o the_o apostle_n authority_n in_o write_v that_o epistle_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o then_o he_o urge_v against_o we_o
manner_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o good_a effect_n he_o may_v suppose_v it_o sometime_o have_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o whoever_o set_v about_o it_o and_o get_v up_o to_o the_o pulpit_n and_o read_v his_o text_n can_v not_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n nor_o speak_v impertinent_o and_o therefore_o what_o he_o build_v upon_o this_o here_o as_o also_o pag._n 416._o n._n 7._o pag._n 517_o &_o 429._o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o seek_v to_o uphold_v this_o with_o another_o calumny_n as_o if_o all_o that_o frequent_a the_o quaker_n meeting_n and_o be_v account_v of_o their_o number_n be_v suppose_v by_o we_o to_o be_v perfect_a ask_v how_o can_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n work_n if_o they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_v which_o be_v false_a how_o we_o affirm_v this_o absolute_a perfection_n even_o of_o such_o as_o we_o account_v our_o brethren_n i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o section_n of_o perfection_n a_o six_o calumny_n be_v pag._n 415._o which_o he_o also_o have_v pag._n 424._o where_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v our_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o set_n about_o prayer_n or_o other_o duty_n without_o a_o previous_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o insist_o as_o a_o absurdity_n but_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o previous_a motion_n in_o order_n of_o time_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o know_v may_v be_v without_o any_o priority_n of_o time_n and_o so_o his_o absurdity_n upon_o this_o pag._n 424._o evanish_v which_o i_o also_o answer_v speak_v of_o prayer_n in_o my_o apology_n a_o seven_o calumny_n be_v p._n 426._o where_o he_o conclude_v because_o i_o say_v gospel-worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o outward_a observation_n gon-about_a by_o man_n in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o proper_a strength_n that_o i_o affirm_v gospel_n worship_v putteth-away_a all_o external_a action_n which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v and_o inconsequential_a any_o ordinary_a reader_n may_v easy_o judge_n and_o yet_o upon_o this_o false_a inference_n he_o think_v to_o bind_v upon_o i_o a_o contradiction_n in_o own_v afterward_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n for_o to_o say_v worship_n may_v be_v perform_v without_o these_o act_n and_o that_o worship_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o these_o act_n be_v very_o different_a the_o last_o i_o deny_v but_o own_o the_o first_o a_o eight_o calumny_n be_v pag._n 418._o where_o because_o i_o say_v that_o it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o one_o come_v into_o a_o meeting_n upon_o a_o sinistrous_a account_n may_v by_o the_o power_n raise_v in_o the_o meeting_n be_v reach_v if_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n be_v not_o expire_v he_o conclude_v if_o any_o such_o come_v in_o and_o be_v not_o thus_o change_v his_o day_n be_v go_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o he_o to_o be_v save_v which_o be_v a_o gross_a abuse_n for_o albeit_o the_o not_o expire_a of_o his_o day_n must_v be_v presuppose_v to_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n yet_o his_o not_o present_o yea_o after_o divers_a time_n not_o be_v convert_v do_v not_o suppose_v his_o day_n to_o be_v over_o since_o it_o be_v never_o our_o principle_n to_o say_v god_n afford_v man_n no_o opportunity_n but_o one_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o other_o perversion_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o such_o as_o pag._n 421._o his_o saying_n that_o the_o wait_a we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o put_v away_o prayer_n that_o we_o plead_v for_o it_o to_o shut_v out_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o give_v god_n no_o more_o for_o all_o his_o solemn_a worship_n but_o a_o dumb_a mumry_n which_o word_n please_v he_o so_o well_o that_o he_o have_v it_o several_a time_n over_o ¶_o 2._o his_o great_a and_o mighty_a charge_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v indeed_o great_a enough_o if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o out_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o quaker_n be_v guilty_a of_o devilry_n and_o be_v certain_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o assembly_n but_o this_o he_o only_o strong_o affirm_v without_o proof_n unless_o one_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v valid_a or_o not_o come_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o that_o be_v pag._n 418._o from_o my_o say_n that_o there_o will_v be_v sometime_o a_o inward_a struggle_n yea_o so_o as_o the_o body_n will_v be_v strange_o move_v to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o story_n of_o one_o gilpin_n long_o ago_o answer_v and_o describe_v these_o motion_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o be_v foam_n swell_v and_o froth_n at_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v false_a and_o return_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o calumny_n however_o he_o compare_v these_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o assert_v by_o i_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o old_a phythonik_n but_o it_o seem_v malice_n have_v wonderful_o blind_v the_o man_n here_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v his_o own_o cause_n which_o he_o esteem_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o god_n so_o deep_a a_o wound_n for_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o scripture_n a_o treatise_n much_o applaud_v by_o they_o who_o author_n be_v say_v to_o be_v robert_n fleeming_n one_o of_o their_o nonconforming_a brethren_n he_o relate_v as_o a_o convince_a proof_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n how_o some_o be_v so_o choke_v and_o take_v by_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o fall_v over_o and_o so_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o convince_a appearance_n of_o god_n and_o down-pouring_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o unusual_a motion_n on_o the_o hearer_n which_o by_o the_o profane_a be_v call_v the_o stewarton_n sickness_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parish_n now_o what_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o this_o and_o my_o speak_n of_o man_n be_v strange_o move_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n will_v not_o this_o prove_v as_o much_o that_o all_o this_o be_v devilry_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o old_a phythonik_n since_o these_o motion_n be_v make_v the_o great_a argument_n why_o the_o quaker_n be_v say_v to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n let_v he_o the_o next_o time_n assign_v clear_a reason_n according_a to_o scripture_n why_o these_o motion_n upon_o the_o presbyterian_a body_n be_v a_o convince_a sign_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n among_o they_o but_o that_o the_o motion_n on_o the_o quaker_n body_n be_v enough_o to_o confirm_v they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o he_o do_v this_o effectual_o he_o may_v be_v in_o some_o hope_n of_o gain_v a_o proselyt_v next_o to_o this_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o urge_v as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o quaker_n turn_v their_o mind_n inward_a which_o he_o will_v needs_o term_v introvert_v and_o not_o interpret_v the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v ignorant_a folk_n believe_v it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o quaker_n devilry_n and_o laying-aside_a all_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n be_v a_o laying-aside_a both_o christianity_n and_o humanity_n a_o become_v no_o man_n but_o brute_n and_o worse_o and_o most_o capable_a to_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n upon_o this_o he_o insist_o pag._n 414._o 422._o and_o else_o where_o as_o if_o for_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n be_v the_o way_n to_o unman_v they_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o old_a man_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v corrupt_v we_o will_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o aught_o to_o die_v and_o be_v crucify_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v this_o be_v against_o christianity_n that_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n not_o to_o lay_v our_o selus_fw-la open_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o rail_n against_o man_n silence_n from_o his_o own_o thought_n that_o god_n may_v speak_v and_o work_v in_o he_o do_v evidence_n his_o great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a for_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o descend_v from_o humanity_n to_o brutism_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o ascend_a from_o humanity_n to_o divinity_n so_o that_o albeit_o in_o one_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o die_v or_o be_v empty_v as_o to_o our_o selus_fw-la yet_o we_o do_v more_o true_o live_v and_o exist_v and_o if_o he_o think_v this_o a_o contradiction_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2_o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o this_o if_o right_o consider_v will_v answer_v his_o question_n pag._n 422._o by_o answer_v of_o which_o he_o will_v have_v i_o clear_v my_o way_n of_o devilry_n as_o
quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la denegat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la i._n e._n god_n will_v not_o deny_v grace_n to_o such_o as_o do_v what_o they_o can_v and_o indeed_o this_o allow_a man_n to_o perform_v spiritual_a duty_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o this_o man_n do_v plead_v for_o it_o and_o reckon_v the_o contrary_a absurd_a pag._n 453._o be_v complete_a pelagianism_n and_o do_v clear_o import_v that_o man_n by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n can_v acquire_v the_o spirit_n and_o can_v do_v something_o in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o himself_o before_o he_o have_v it_o and_o thence_o this_o man_n plead_v so_o much_o pag._n 451._o for_o the_o general_a use_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n let_v he_o reconcile_v this_o if_o he_o can_v with_o his_o other_o doctrine_n and_o clear_v himself_o of_o pelagianism_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a that_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o pit_n of_o which_o he_o so_o often_o false_o accuse_v i_o as_o also_o pag._n 461._o he_o ask_v again_o pag._n 460._o why_o we_o come_v to_o their_o place_n of_o worship_n if_o our_o conscience_n be_v hurt_v in_o join_v with_o they_o and_o thence_o he_o conclude_v it_o be_v to_o do_v open_a contempt_n this_o be_v but_o his_o malicious_a conjectur_n we_o come_v not_o there_o but_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n so_o to_o do_v to_o bear_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n against_o all_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n for_o it_o be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o we_o to_o come_v there_o where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o be_v salute_v with_o knock_n and_o stone_n and_o other_o such_o brutish_a and_o paganish_a deal_n by_o their_o church_n member_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n and_o whereunto_o the_o people_n be_v often_o encourage_v by_o their_o preacher_n who_o sometime_o show_v a_o example_n of_o this_o themselves_o and_o of_o who_o barbarous_a action_n even_o by_o the_o presbyterian_a preacher_n there_o be_v a_o book_n extant_a entitle_v of_o fight_a priest_n giving_z account_n how_o many_o of_o they_o fall_v upon_o these_o innocent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v of_o the_o present_a preacher_n of_o scotland_n do_v it_o as_o for_o his_o flout_a at_o the_o quaker_n for_o lay_v claim_n to_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v so_o as_o to_o distinguish_v who_o pray_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o not_o he_o do_v but_o therein_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n who_o be_v say_v to_o know_v his_o voice_n from_o that_o of_o a_o stranger_n and_o as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o the_o quaker_n judge_n of_o this_o by_o the_o mimical_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v false_a and_o will_v agree_v far_o rather_o to_o his_o brethren_n who_o affect_a postur_n of_o body_n as_o well_o as_o their_o nonsensical_a and_o absurd_a expression_n in_o prayer_n have_v disgu_v many_o of_o their_o way_n of_o which_o i_o can_v give_v some_o eminent_a instance_n but_o that_o i_o spare_v they_o at_o present_a the_o example_n i_o give_v of_o their_o exclude_v some_o from_o their_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n so_o call_v do_v not_o halt_v as_o he_o affirm_v pag._n 462._o as_o to_o the_o main_a for_o if_o the_o command_n to_o take_v it_o be_v with_o presupposition_n of_o examination_n so_o the_o command_n of_o pray_v be_v with_o the_o presupposition_n of_o its_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o all_o worship_n be_v now_o to_o be_v pray_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6_o 18._o to_o my_o show_v in_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n of_o peter_n his_o command_a simon_n magus_n to_o pray_v that_o he_o say_v repent_v and_o pray_v after_o a_o mere_a assertion_n without_o proof_n he_o say_v he_o see_v that_o with_o our_o quaker_n a_o graceless_a person_n can_v repent_v but_o not_o pray_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o he_o speak_v of_o possibility_n i_o believe_v a_o graceless_a person_n may_v both_o repent_v and_o pray_v but_o as_o he_o can_v not_o repent_v without_o grace_n so_o not_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n but_o grace_n work_v in_o all_o if_o not_o resist_v as_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o all_o to_o prayer_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n in_o measur_n but_o that_o some_o measur_n of_o repentance_n must_v go_v before_o prayer_n himself_z i_o judge_v will_v hardly_o deny_v since_o the_o very_a offering_n to_o pray_v import_v in_o the_o person_n apply_v himself_o thereunto_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o iniquity_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o for_o which_o end_n he_o approach_v to_o god_n to_o demand_v pardon_n and_o help_v to_o amend_v ¶_o 6._o now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o 25_o chapter_n of_o sing_v psalm_n where_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v large_a i_o deny_v not_o as_o he_o obseru_v sing_v but_o to_o justify_v their_o custom_n of_o sing_v david_n condition_n by_o which_o many_o be_v make_v as_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o apology_n to_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o object_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o their_o practice_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n without_o a_o gospel_n precept_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o instance_n give_v by_o he_o of_o psal._n 66_o 6._o answer_n the_o matter_n for_o the_o jew_n may_v very_o well_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o forefather_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o that_o will_v not_o allow_v drunkard_n and_o impenitent_a person_n to_o say_v they_o water_z their_o couch_n with_o tear_n as_o by_o sing_v psalm_n many_o do_v which_o be_v false_a as_o for_o his_o say_n they_o do_v but_o praise_n god_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o other_o why_o do_v they_o not_o express_v it_o so_o then_o and_o whereas_o he_o ask_v whether_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o metre_n in_o the_o song_n and_o the_o tone_n of_o the_o sing_n he_o show_v his_o folly_n and_o lightness_n while_o he_o ridiculous_o suppose_v that_o meter_n be_v necessary_a or_o any_o other_o tone_n than_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n make_v use_v as_o a_o instrument_n as_o he_o do_v of_o other_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o perform_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o the_o like_a folly_n he_o show_v when_o he_o tell_v what_o they_o do_v not_o in_o scotland_n since_o he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o particular_o or_o only_o against_o the_o thing_n practise_v in_o scotland_n that_o i_o write_v in_o that_o apology_n section_n thirteen_o wherein_o his_o 26_o chapter_n of_o baptism_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o our_o author_n to_o show_v how_o angry_a and_o froward_a he_o resolu_v to_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n make_v his_o first_o paragraph_n a_o complete_a stick_n of_o rail_v he_o begin_v with_o tell_v that_o the_o paganish_a antichristian_a spirit_n which_o reign_v and_o rage_v in_o the_o quaker_n manifest_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a hatred_n at_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o end_v with_o this_o exclamation_n o_o what_o desperate_a runagadoe_n must_v these_o man_n be_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v see_v pag._n 472_o 473_o 474._o 480_o 481._o as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v from_o several_a scripture_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 466_o 467._o what_o of_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o question_n will_v be_v examine_v afterward_o he_o give_v we_o here_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o their_o large_a catechism_n and_o then_o come_v at_o last_o pag._n 468._o n._n 4._o to_o examine_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o matter_n where_o upon_o my_o urge_v the_o many_o contest_v among_o christian_n concern_v these_o thing_n call_v sacrament_n as_o one_o reason_n against_o they_o he_o conclude_v i_o may_v as_o well_o plead_v against_o all_o christianity_n because_o of_o the_o many_o debate_n about_o it_o and_o with_o this_o conceit_n he_o please_v himself_o a_o little_a which_o only_o evidence_v his_o malicious_a genius_n for_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v use_v that_o as_o a_o only_a argument_n and_o do_v not_o use_v it_o at_o all_o but_o as_o have_v many_o other_o considerable_a one_o against_o their_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o add_v that_o these_o thing_n contend_v for_o be_v mere_a shadow_n and_o outward_a thing_n then_o to_o cover_v their_o make_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n he_o object_v my_o make_a use_n of_o the_o word_n fermentation_n and_o of_o the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n but_o i_o use_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n when_o i_o speak_v scot_n or_o english_a but_o these_o
word_n when_o interpret_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o latin_a fermentum_fw-la which_o signify_v leaven_n be_v oft_o use_v even_o as_o compare_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o matth._n 13_o 31._o luk_n 13_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o yea_o the_o word_n leaven_n and_o leaven_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n above_o 30_o time_n but_o the_o word_n sacrament_n never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o and_o it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v a_o poor_a thing_n to_o challenge_v they_o for_o express_v the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o word_n that_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n while_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a adequat_fw-la rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o thing_n true_o import_v by_o the_o trinity_n be_v false_a as_o for_o the_o word_n vehiculum_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n body_n or_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v a_o scripture_n word_n see_v cant._n 3_o 9_o king_n solomon_n make_v unto_o himself_o a_o chariot_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o lebanon_n and_o v_o 10._o vehiculum_fw-la ejus_fw-la purpureum_fw-la the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o chariot_n and_o vehiculum_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appirion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merkabh_n or_o merkaba_fw-la both_o which_o signify_v a_o chariot_n and_o vehicle_n and_o that_o by_o solomon_n be_v mystical_o understand_v christ_n of_o who_o solomon_n be_v a_o figur_n or_o type_n none_o who_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v can_v deny_v and_o consequent_o that_o this_o chariot_n or_o vehicle_n must_v be_v mystical_o and_o spiritual_o understand_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o believer_n or_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o midst_n of_o it_o be_v pave_v with_o love_n for_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n i._n e._n for_o believer_n so_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o christ_n into_o this_o chariot_n or_o vehicle_n and_o therefore_o not_o it_o but_o distinct_a as_o the_o contain_v be_v distinct_a from_o the_o contain_n but_o for_o the_o further_a understanding_n of_o these_o hebrew_n word_n see_v buxtorf_n his_o hebrew_n lexicon_n and_o the_o book_n call_v apparatus_fw-la in_o lib._n sohar_n part_n 1._o p._n 144._o &_o 553._o and_o however_o he_o may_v cavil_v upon_o this_o mystical_a meaning_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v scriptural_a which_o their_o barbarism_n sacrament_n be_v not_o and_o to_o his_o say_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o show_v that_o by_o lay_v aside_o this_o unscriptural_a term_n the_o contest_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v evanish_v that_o it_o will_v remain_v if_o instead_o of_o sacrament_n they_o use_v sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v but_o his_o bare_a assertion_n until_o he_o prove_v by_o clear_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o will_v find_v hard_a and_o yet_o hard_a that_o these_o two_o be_v they_o pag._n 469._o n._n 5._o he_o deny_v the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v one_o only_a baptism_n instance_v the_o baptism_n of_o affliction_n but_o i_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o eph._n 4_o 5._o will_n prove_v as_o much_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v how_o this_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n understand_v it_o only_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o not_o as_o any_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o true_a and_o real_o regenerate_v christian_n so_o that_o he_o conclude_v the_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n now_o to_o be_v cease_v and_o upon_o this_o his_o supposition_n he_o build_v pag._n 471-473_a 474-478_a without_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o gross_a lie_n upn_v i_o pag._n 472._o that_o i_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o i_o never_o say_v nor_o believe_v and_o therefore_o this_o his_o false_a supposition_n i_o deny_v &_o consequent_o till_o next_o time_n that_o he_o take_v leasur_n to_o prove_v it_o all_o that_o he_o build_v thereupon_o be_v mere_o precarious_a and_o needs_o no_o further_o answer_v john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a as_o contradistinct_a from_o he_o say_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o mark_n of_o distinction_n if_o this_o have_v only_o be_v restrict_v to_o what_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o not_o of_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o christ_n baptize_v all_o his_o child_n but_o to_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n he_o suppose_v i_o be_o in_o concern_v the_o one_o baptism_n he_o tell_v i_o the_o one_o baptism_n comprehend_v both_o the_o outwurd_n element_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o seal_v thereby_o but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o this_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o thereby_o i_o be_o confirm_v i_o be_o not_o in_o a_o mistake_n i_o may_v say_v say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o circumcision_n because_o circumcision_n be_v call_v circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o what_o then_o in_o that_o sense_n there_o be_v two_o so_o long_o as_o the_o outward_a continue_v to_o wit_n the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a that_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o he_o can_v answer_v this_o no_o better_a than_o by_o smile_v at_o it_o we_o must_v pity_v the_o levity_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o not_o be_v move_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o such_o airy_a argument_n what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v faith_n as_o also_o the_o profession_n albeit_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o these_o be_v include_v in_o the_o one_o true_a faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o but_o for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v include_v in_o the_o one_o baptism_n speak_v of_o there_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o yet_o all_o he_o do_v be_v strong_o to_o affirm_v this_o without_o proof_n so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o i_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o and_o such_o like_a mistake_v need_v in_o strictness_n no_o more_o reply_n as_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n pag._n 471._o show_v where_o he_o suppose_v two_o baptism_n one_o administer_v by_o man_n another_o administer_v by_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o man_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v this_o ere_o he_o have_v use_v it_o as_o a_o distinction_n and_o till_o he_o do_v so_o my_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o since_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n be_v not_o therefore_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n therefore_o water-baptism_n can_v not_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n will_v stand_v for_o all_o his_o blow_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n here_o of_o his_o insinuation_n as_o if_o i_o have_v borrow_v this_o argument_n from_o socinus_n which_o he_o have_v over_o and_o over_o again_o afterward_o as_o to_o other_o speak_v express_o pag._n 433_o of_o my_o steal_a argument_n from_o socinus_n but_o to_o show_v he_o how_o unhappy_a he_o be_v in_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o speak_v untruth_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o i_o never_o read_v three_o line_n of_o socinus_n write_n hitherto_o nor_o know_v what_o argument_n he_o use_v till_o now_o he_o inform_v i_o in_o case_n his_o information_n be_v true_a in_o stead_n of_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o urge_v from_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o in_o my_o apology_n he_o give_v a_o preach_v make_v up_o of_o mere_a assertion_n build_v on_o the_o former_a mistake_n and_o rail_v his_o answer_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o suppose_v that_o water_n baptism_n go_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o christ_n baptism_n which_o be_v now_o to_o continue_v which_o yet_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n suppose_v that_o i_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v false_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o two_o mistake_n he_o ground_n his_o answer_n pag._n 473._o n._n 8._o to_o what_o i_o urge_v from_o gal._n 3_o 27._o and_o col._n 2_o 12._o as_o a_o supplement_n that_o
the_o putting-on_n of_o christ_n there_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o putting-on_n christ_n by_o profession_n though_o not_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n which_o he_o also_o have_v pag._n 438._o for_o which_o exposition_n i_o shall_v expect_v his_o proof_n next_o time_n if_o he_o have_v any_o ¶_o pag._n 474._o he_o proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o unproved_a supposition_n that_o water-baptism_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o here_o he_o deny_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o since_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o wash_n with_o water_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v the_o putting-on_n christ_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n as_o wash_v with_o water_n typifi_v or_o signify_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n so_o do_v john_n baptism_n that_o of_o christ._n he_o conclude_v this_o paragraph_n with_o a_o silly_a quibble_n where_o in_o answer_n to_o my_o urge_v john_n word_n say_v i_o must_v decrease_v and_o he_o must_v encrcase_n he_o add_v as_o if_o john_n and_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v all_o one_o and_o christ_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n poor_a man_n he_o have_v be_v sore_o pinch_v when_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o silly_a shift_n will_v he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o john_n and_o christ_n person_n and_o not_o of_o their_o ministry_n then_o we_o must_v suppose_v john_n grow_v less_o and_o decrepit_a as_o to_o his_o person_n ever_o after_o this_o and_o christ_n grow_v big_a and_o taller_z let_v he_o remember_v to_o prove_v this_o when_o he_o write_v next_o he_o go_v on_o pag._n 475._o upon_o his_o old_a mistake_n suppose_v that_o water-baptism_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o give_v command_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o to_o baptize_v and_o that_o mat._n 28_o 19_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o water-baptism_n all_o which_o be_v mere_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n he_o say_v that_o to_o say_v john_n baptism_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o legal_a rite_n be_v to_o condemn_v john_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o god_n give_v john_n a_o express_a command_n for_o it_o and_o what_o then_o god_n command_v the_o legal_a rite_n also_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v such_o to_o say_v he_o need_v not_o such_o a_o command_n if_o it_o have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n be_v but_o a_o presumptuous_a quarrel_v with_o god_n see_v on_o all_o hand_n it_o be_v grant_v he_o command_v it_o and_o a_o mere_a affirm_v it_o be_v not_o such_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n his_o make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o baptism_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o of_o its_o end_n which_o he_o point_v in_o several_a scripture_n all_o which_o be_v grant_v but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o water-baptism_n and_o while_o that_o still_o remain_v the_o thing_n in_o debate_n he_o can_v prove_v nothing_o from_o these_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o thus_o forget_v himself_o here_o as_o to_o i_o since_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o quarele_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o word_n 1_o cor._n 1_o v._n 17._o that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v if_o paul_n have_v not_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v why_o will_v he_o have_v do_v it_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o i_o to_o answer_v the_o absurdity_n he_o will_v here_o fix_v upon_o the_o apostle_n since_o it_o suffice_v i_o and_o i_o hope_v will_v other_o good_a christian_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v positive_o that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v and_o for_o his_o baptise_v of_o some_o we_o will_v suppose_v he_o have_v a_o reason_n though_o not_o from_o his_o commission_n which_o he_o express_o deny_v whatever_o john_n brown_n may_v brawl_v to_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o it_o seem_v then_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v another_o commission_n than_o paul_n have_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n which_o remain_v for_o he_o yet_o to_o prove_v and_o not_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o brevity_n sake_n about_o that_o of_o hosea_n 6_o 6._o whether_o not_o there_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o less_o principal_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o understod_a here_o also_o i_o show_v he_o by_o a_o example_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 5._o what_o wild_a work_n such_o a_o interpretation_n will_v make_v if_o ordinary_o apply_v but_o he_o it_o seem_v judge_v it_o most_o convenient_a not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o this_o his_o examen_fw-la albeit_o in_o reason_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o will_v give_v a_o complete_a answer_n for_o he_o must_v either_o prove_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o less_o principal_o or_o otherwise_o he_o must_v bring_v particular_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o here_o and_o not_o that_o it_o sometime_o be_v so_o understand_v for_o such_o a_o particular_a will_v not_o infer_v the_o consequence_n ¶_o 3._o the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o christ_n submit_v to_o water-baptism_n to_o prove_v it_o now_o to_o continue_v be_v his_o say_n for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n but_o may_v not_o that_o be_v apply_v also_o to_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o its_o continuance_n will_v not_o thence_o follow_v john_n receive_v a_o divine_a command_n to_o baptize_v show_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n for_o it_o under_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o abrogate_a nor_o the_o legal_a ministration_n accomplish_v till_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o as_o for_o christ_n his_o consecrate_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o like_a may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o circumcision_n i_o come_v now_o to_o see_v what_o he_o say_v n._n 14._o to_o prove_v matth._n 28_o 19_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o water-baptism_n and_o first_o after_o a_o little_a rail_n he_o say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o enlargement_n of_o their_o former_a commission_n as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o before_o this_o we_o hear_v of_o their_o baptise_v with_o water_n with_o christ_n warrant_n and_o authority_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v so_o indeed_o but_o must_v wait_v until_o he_o prove_v ere_o we_o be_v so_o forward_o as_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o next_o what_o if_o it_o be_v all_o grant_v we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o disciple_n prepare_v and_o eat_v the_o passover_n with_o christ_n warrant_n and_o authority_n will_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o that_o practice_n be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v join_v here_o with_o discipling_n and_o baptise_v be_v the_o way_n of_o make_v disciple_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v circumcision_n and_o that_o no_o less_o constant_o and_o necessary_a will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o circumcision_n be_v to_o continue_v 3._o he_o say_v their_o constant_a after-practice_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o command_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n practice_n and_o testimony_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v false_a 4._o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a import_n of_o the_o word_n but_o i_o deny_v it_o be_v so_o in_o scripture_n since_o we_o see_v no_o necessity_n in_o most_o of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o water-baptism_n and_o when_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n he_o may_v be_v answer_v and_o the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o use_v it_o where_o water_n upon_o all_o hand_n be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v here_o of_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n because_o only_o build_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o that_o be_v only_o understand_v of_o extraordinary_a gift_n he_o urge_v christ_n saying_n luk_n 12_o 50._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v as_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v call_v christ_n own_o baptism_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v grant_v it_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o personal_a suffering_n but_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n own_o baptism_n i_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v he_o as_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o for_o other_o and_o that_o contradistinct_a from_o john_n pag._n 479._o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o dedicate_a to_o god_n and_o not_o a_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v
he_o make_v a_o preach_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o which_o blasphemous_a abuse_n i_o wish_v hearty_o the_o lord_n forgive_v he_o that_o these_o devil_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o permit_v to_o give_v he_o his_o reward_n for_o his_o sermon_n but_o see_v he_o blush_v not_o to_o do_v this_o in_o print_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o many_o gross_a abuse_n i_o have_v hear_v to_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o presbyterian_a preacher_n so_o incredible_a as_o i_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o do_v especial_o that_o which_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o of_o late_a of_o one_o who_o at_o a_o conventicle_n in_o the_o south_n near_o legerwood_n not_o far_o from_o lauther_n make_v a_o digression_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o the_o devil_n say_v o_o devil_n thou_o have_v trouble_v we_o much_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n we_o beseech_v thou_o devil_n take_v they_o to_o thou_o and_o make_v we_o quite_o of_o they_o this_o prayer_n suit_n with_o john_n brown_n preach_v and_o indeed_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v need_v a_o new_a directory_n for_o the_o old_a one_o by_o which_o they_o be_v instruct_v to_o preach_v to_o man_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o this_o new_a ministry_n by_o which_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o pray_v to_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o like_a strain_n be_v his_o say_n after_o much_o rail_n pag._n 490._o that_n if_o the_o quaker_n write_v comment_n on_o paul_n epistle_n it_o must_v be_v of_o paulus_n paganizan_n this_o sort_n of_o stuff_n be_v enough_o to_o give_v all_o sober_a christian_n a_o disgust_n of_o this_o man_n write_n in_o this_o page_n after_o some_o quibble_n about_o relation_n he_o come_v pag._n 491._o n._n 11._o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o relation_n which_o be_v neither_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o from_o some_o divine_a precept_n such_o as_o a_o promise_n and_o divine_a institution_n but_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a institution_n a_o divine_a precept_n and_o whereas_o he_o boast_v here_o that_o my_o whole_a discourse_n fall_v as_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o mistake_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o mistake_n be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o i_o and_o then_o judge_v of_o his_o discourse_n that_o be_v build_v thereon_o as_o also_o how_o airy_a vain_a and_o ostentive_a he_o be_v in_o say_v what_o will_v he_o now_o do_v his_o light_n have_v confound_v he_o so_o as_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v be_v this_o language_n become_v a_o gospel-minister_n that_o what_o luke_n say_v do_v not_o import_v a_o perpetual_a but_o temporary_a command_n will_v after_o appear_v of_o what_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o will_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o to_o my_o show_v that_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 26._o paul_n express_v the_o end_n of_o this_o ceremony_n to_o be_v a_o declare_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n which_o have_v no_o necessary_a relation_n with_o partake_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n he_o answer_v that_o a_o declaration_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o comprehensive_a end_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o then_o that_o prove_v not_o the_o necessary_a relation_n nor_o yet_o what_o he_o add_v in_o this_o paragraph_n therefore_o i_o entreat_v he_o next_o time_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n pag._n 492._o n._n 12._o he_o rail_v at_o i_o as_o pervert_v the_o apostle_n word_n but_o give_v no_o reason_n unless_o his_o own_o mere_a affirmation_n and_o query_n be_v esteem_v sufficient_a he_o ask_v what_o signify_v christ_n blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n break_v give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n desire_v they_o to_o eat_v answ._n christ_n bless_v the_o bread_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and_o they_o to_o other_o where_o themselves_o confess_v no_o such_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n as_o they_o will_v have_v here_o be_v deducible_a see_v matth._n 14_o v._n 19_o mark_z 6_o 41._o he_o insinuat_v i_o speak_v false_o in_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o ceremony_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o but_o be_v not_o so_o charitable_a as_o to_o point_v to_o i_o where_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o his_o mere_a affirmation_n and_o distinction_n here_o about_o the_o bread_n i_o will_v wait_v the_o next_o time_n to_o have_v they_o prove_v by_o scripture_n then_o will_v judge_v they_o worth_a the_o consider_v i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o apology_n that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n and_o the_o apostle_n rectify_v the_o abuse_n they_o be_v in_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o its_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o a_o religious_a account_n or_o in_o a_o general_a respect_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o its_o be_v now_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 493._o n._n 14._o evanish_v and_o as_o for_o his_o add_v here_o that_o then_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o will-worship_n and_o superstition_n and_o that_o i_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n encourage_v such_o a_o thing_n whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o rail_v at_o i_o as_o blasphemous_o impute_v unfaithfulness_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o act_v he_o i_o answer_v what_o be_v do_v by_o permission_n for_o a_o time_n be_v not_o will-worship_n and_o superstition_n and_o he_o confess_v he_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o corinthian_n practice_n and_o for_o his_o rail_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v false_a it_o need_v no_o answer_n as_o for_o his_o deny_v the_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o custom_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o passover_n his_o mere_a negation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o elide_v the_o testimony_n of_o far_o more_o credible_a author_n than_o he_o himself_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o it_o do_v not_o infer_v perpetual_a obligation_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n he_o rail_v at_o this_o but_o without_o a_o reason_n pag._n 495._o instance_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 24_o 25._o but_o i_o tell_v he_o before_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v here_o a_o account_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o infer_v not_o a_o command_n and_o in_o this_o page_n the_o man_n be_v miserable_o pinch_v to_o show_v how_o the_o wash_n of_o one_o another_o foot_n albeit_o command_v with_o as_o great_a solemnity_n do_v not_o oblige_v as_o much_o now_o but_o his_o conjectur_n prove_v nothing_o what_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o hot_a country_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n humility_n how_o do_v all_o that_o abrogat_fw-la the_o express_a command_n to_o do_v it_o let_v he_o show_v a_o exemption_n from_o this_o from_o plain_a scripture_n for_o his_o mere_a assertion_n have_v but_o small_a weight_n and_o by_o which_o i_o be_o not_o like_a nor_o yet_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o set_v up_o john_n brown_n as_o a_o pope_n to_o believe_v all_o he_o say_v from_o his_o bare_a word_n to_o conclude_v the_o difference_n he_o think_v pag._n 496._o that_o their_o not_o keep_v exact_o to_o the_o method_n use_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o thing_n signify_v nothing_o but_o he_o shall_v prove_v by_o scripture_n how_o they_o be_v safe_a in_o practise_v one_o part_n and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o by_o what_o rule_n he_o account_v the_o one_o part_n circumstance_n and_o not_o the_o other_o for_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o will_v confess_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n command_n and_o practice_n so_o that_o affect_v all_o part_n alike_o and_o indeed_o he_o give_v a_o very_a summar_n answer_v to_o what_o i_o urge_v as_o to_o this_o as_o the_o reader_n by_o compare_v his_o n._n 17._o with_o n._n 6._o of_o my_o apology_n upon_o this_o subject_n may_v observe_v it_o pass_v my_o mean_a capacity_n to_o see_v any_o solid_a reason_n give_v by_o he_o pag._n 497._o n._n 18._o why_o act._n 2_o 42._o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o other_o than_o their_o common_a eat_n unless_o this_o may_v be_v esteem_v one_o that_o to_o say_v so_o be_v a_o mere_a groundless_a fancy_n like_o many_o of_o the_o quaker_n bold_a notion_n to_o prove_v act._n 20_o 7._o to_o be_v understand_v of_o sacramental_a eat_n he_o say_v it_o require_v paul_n preach_v but_o for_o this_o we_o wust_z wait_v his_o proof_n that_o paul_n preach_v not_o upon_o other_o occasion_n because_o not_o mention_v be_v but_o his_o mere_a conjectur_n and_o his_o inference_n from_o this_o be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v but_o a_o silly_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n ¶_o 2._o pag._n 498._o n._n 20._o he_o state_v my_o word_n show_v how_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o say_v when_o you_o come_v
miss_v of_o his_o numeration_n he_o sometime_o reproach_o and_o scoff_o say_v he_o see_v the_o quaker_n can_v dream_v wake_v but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v dream_v or_o not_o when_o he_o proclaim_v his_o sottishness_n thus_o to_o the_o world_n which_o can_v not_o be_v repute_v a_o error_n of_o the_o press_n since_o he_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o reconcile_v this_o imaginary_a difference_n say_v but_o perhaps_o i_o mean_v of_o these_o in_o the_o north_n of_o scotland_n the_o other_o of_o the_o north_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o he_o will_v find_v he_o have_v reason_n when_o he_o see_v his_o mistake_n yet_o he_o must_v have_v one_o observation_n that_o according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n all_o evil_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n but_o no_o wonder_n the_o man_n have_v be_v here_o benumb_v since_o he_o will_v ere_o he_o want_v something_o to_o reproach_v the_o quaker_n make_v use_n of_o old_a proverb_n albeit_o to_o contradict_v scripture_n prophecy_n jer._n 50_o 3._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o babylon_n say_v for_o out_o of_o the_o north_n there_o come_v up_o a_o nation_n against_o she_o which_o shall_v make_v her_o land_n desolat_a and_o verse_n 9_o i_o will_v raise_v and_o cause_n to_o come_v up_o against_o babylon_n a_o assembly_n of_o great_a nation_n out_o of_o the_o north_n country_n but_o a_o old_a proverb_n with_o he_o it_o seem_v be_v of_o more_o weight_n which_o can_v hit_v the_o quaker_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o the_o reverend_a esteem_n he_o pretend_v to_o they_o yet_o that_o a_o evil_n have_v or_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n i_o shall_v not_o deny_v for_o of_o that_o the_o persecute_v spirit_n of_o presbytery_n be_v one_o example_n which_o as_o to_o its_o rise_n in_o scotland_n be_v more_o northerly_a than_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n section_n sixteen_o wherein_o his_o 29_o chapter_n of_o war_n and_o 30_o of_o oath_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o after_o have_v class_v we_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n with_o such_o as_o he_o account_v odious_a heretic_n for_o our_o opinion_n of_o war_n he_o proceed_v with_o his_o old_a trade_n of_o malicious_a insinuation_n and_o rail_n question_v whether_o our_o intent_n may_v not_o be_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o rage_n over_o all_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o leau_v ourselves_o to_o judge_v of_o this_o true_o we_o can_v sincere_o judge_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a calumny_n of_o give_v any_o colour_n for_o which_o we_o be_v altogether_o innocent_a and_o like_v to_o this_o be_v that_o malicious_a insinuation_n pag._n 515._o 521._o wherein_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o a_o bloody_a design_n in_o seek_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o paganism_n and_o by_o disarm_v christian_n give_v up_o christendom_n as_o a_o prey_n to_o turk_n and_o pagan_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o answer_v that_o as_o it_o be_v obvious_o enough_o malicious_a so_o he_o shall_v never_o prove_v it_o true_a and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o for_o these_o his_o evil_a thought_n what_o he_o say_v here_o as_o well_o as_o pag._n 517_o 518._o 522._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o defensive_a war_n to_o defend_v from_o those_o that_o just_o assault_n and_o thieu_n and_o robber_n and_o cutthroat_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v more_o like_o a_o atheïst_n than_o a_o christian_n and_o like_o one_o who_o believe_v nothing_o of_o a_o divine_a providence_n of_o restrain_v evil_a man_n at_o his_o pleasur_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v further_o than_o he_o see_v meet_v do_v he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o god_n permit_v they_o and_o that_o all_o the_o opposition_n to_o such_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n can_v prevail_v but_o by_o god_n blessing_n if_o so_o he_o must_v not_o think_v that_o such_o carnal_a and_o atheïstical_a reason_n can_v brangle_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o out_o of_o pure_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o measur_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v they_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o think_v they_o be_v less_o secure_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a than_o by_o their_o gun_n and_o sword_n but_o this_o be_v consistent_a with_o his_o faith_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o who_o brethren_n have_v learned_a to_o preach_v with_o sword_n and_o pistol_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o guard_n of_o a_o christian_a boldness_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o apostle_n use_v will_v be_v guard_v with_o man_n in_o arm_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v their_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o lay-aside_a lawful_a mean_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o think_v not_o to_o defend_v a_o man_n self_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o conscience_n be_v simple_o unlawful_a let_v he_o remember_v the_o most_o remarkable_a deliverance_n that_o god_n people_n meet_v withal_o be_v when_o there_o appear_v least_o of_o outward_a help_n and_o where_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n have_v least_o hand_n in_o it_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o also_o judge_n c_o 5_o from_o ver_fw-la 16_o to_o the_o end_n 2_o kings_z 6_o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o chapter_n 7_o 13._o &_o 19_o 35._o and_o in_o other_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o 5_o of_o matth._n command_v no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o law_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o write_n of_o their_o divine_n but_o he_o may_v have_v do_v this_o all_o to_o all_o he_o have_v write_v if_o he_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a and_o so_o have_v save_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n since_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o all_o i_o have_v write_v be_v confute_v long_o ago_o how_o man_n can_v love_v their_o enemy_n and_o yet_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v reach_v but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o such_o as_o rather_o suffer_v than_o do_v it_o do_v sure_o more_o love_v they_o and_o to_o do_v so_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o our_o selus_fw-la nor_o neighbour_n when_o do_v out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n in_o answer_v our_o duty_n to_o who_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v our_o own_o or_o neighbour_n profit_n and_o if_o what_o i_o grant_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o fight_v to_o the_o present_a magistrate_n and_o state_n of_o christian_n be_v consider_v it_o will_v render_v all_o his_o argument_n superfluous_a since_o he_o confess_v a_o time_n will_v come_v in_o which_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 2_o 4._o mic._n 4_o 3._o will_n be_v fulfil_v and_o think_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o pray_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o and_o what_o if_o some_o believe_v that_o as_o to_o some_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n already_o of_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o we_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o of_o rev._n 16_o 5_o 7._o which_o he_o mention_n pag._n 522._o will_n in_o due_a time_n be_v fulfil_v but_o we_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o that_o will_v be_v perform_v by_o outward_a fight_n or_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v need_v to_o draw_v carnal_a sword_n or_o shut_v cannon_n towards_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o fight_v be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n pag._n 519._o he_o must_v have_v forget_v himself_o since_o have_v not_o man_n fall_v and_o so_o his_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v he_o may_v infer_v if_o he_o can_v where_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n for_o fight_v with_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o since_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o war_n be_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o man_n rebellion_n against_o god_n he_o may_v thence_o see_v how_o little_a need_n christian_n have_v to_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o to_o fillip_a he_o close_v his_o chapter_n i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o do_v it_o since_o no_o man_n doubt_v their_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n ¶_o 2._o he_o begin_v his_o 30_o chapter_n of_o oath_n with_o say_v we_o deny_v their_o lawfulness_n that_o we_o may_v destroy_v all_o policy_n and_o government_n but_o it_o must_v only_o be_v the_o devil_n government_n for_o where_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n prevail_v and_o man_n speak_v truth_n there_o all_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o oath_n and_o also_o where_o the_o like_a punishment_n of_o perjury_n be_v inflict_v
for_o speak_v false_o the_o end_n of_o oath_n be_v obtain_v and_o that_o without_o break_v christ_n command_n thus_o according_a to_o his_o own_o concession_n since_o the_o verity_n may_v be_v have_v as_o well_o without_o a_o oath_n none_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o after_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v to_o answer_v matth._n 5_o 34._o and_o james_z 5_o 12._o which_o say_v so_o express_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o interpret_n the_o law_n and_o not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o only_o relate_v to_o ordinary_a discourse_n but_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o word_n assert_v the_o thing_n to_o all_o which_o till_o he_o bring_v some_o scripture_n proof_n there_o need_v no_o answer_n but_o oppose_v christ_n and_o james_n word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o say_v except_o you_o be_v call_v before_o a_o judge_n let_v he_o prove_v this_o exception_n by_o scripture_n next_o time_n and_o therefore_o till_o he_o do_v so_o his_o affirm_v over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o christ_n for_o bad_a no_o more_o than_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n pag._n 525._o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o law_n forbadidle_n swear_v and_o oath_n in_o communication_n but_o christ_n resumption_n show_v throughout_o that_o chapter_n some_o more_o to_o be_v urge_v to_o any_o that_o understand_v plain_a word_n and_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n that_o its_o be_v say_v deut._n 6_o 13._o thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o explication_n or_o comprehensive_a part_n of_o moral_a worship_n i_o deny_v and_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v or_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o command_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o swear_v by_o idol_n and_o till_o he_o prove_v this_o argument_n found_v upon_o it_o need_v no_o further_o answer_v as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v n_o 8._o to_o prove_v swear_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o command_v of_o god_n and_o afterward_o conclude_v that_o my_o urge_n against_o it_o as_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v pregnant_a of_o blasphemy_n because_o it_o will_v infer_v some_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o god_n to_o have_v their_o rise_n not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o show_v here_o more_o malice_n than_o strength_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o command_n deut._n 24_o v._n 1._o let_v he_o write_v for_o she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v matth._n 19_o 7._o that_o moses_n do_v this_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o give_v a_o rise_n to_o this_o command_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v he_o then_o make_v the_o application_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o empty_a bluster_n he_o have_v make_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o do_v not_o what_o christ_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o divorce_n matth._n 5_o v._n 31_o 32._o show_v christ_n command_v more_o there_o than_o be_v command_v under_o the_o law_n he_o confess_v pag._n 529._o that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o swear_v albeit_o something_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n make_v they_o not_o unlawful_a to_o we_o yet_o any_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n make_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o we_o when_o christ_n command_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n '_o saying_n very_o very_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o and_o nay_o i_o deny_v and_o it_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n asseveration_n be_v oath_n he_o affirm_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o his_o think_v we_o in_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v do_v strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n be_v but_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o rail_a genius_n as_o it_o do_v of_o his_o malice_n in_o catch_v what_o follow_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o paul_n or_o peter_n do_v but_o what_o their_o and_o our_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v not_o say_v by_o i_o as_o believe_v they_o do_v swear_v or_o that_o their_o word_n be_v oath_n but_o the_o give_v not_o grant_v it_o have_v be_v so_o to_o show_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v this_o thing_n now_o lawful_a and_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n both_o have_v their_o fail_n though_o not_o in_o that_o himself_o will_v not_o deny_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v their_o practice_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n his_o 531_o page_n need_v no_o answer_n be_v but_o his_o own_o affirmation_n and_o conjectur_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_n these_o may_v be_v consider_v when_o he_o prove_v they_o that_o paul_n swear_v any_o way_n we_o deny_v and_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o iacob_n practice_n nor_o yet_o that_o of_o angel_n will_v warrant_v we_o to_o imitat_fw-la they_o when_o christ_n have_v command_v the_o contrary_a and_o albeit_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o testimony_n of_o pythagoras_n socrates_n and_o plato_n do_v shame_v many_o christian_n for_o their_o swear_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o omit_v here_o his_o ordinary_a reflection_n at_o our_o religion_n as_o paganish_v he_o confess_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n be_v against_o swear_v and_o indeed_o none_o any_o way_n verse_v in_o antiquity_n can_v deny_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n section_n seventeen_o wherein_o his_o xxxi_o chapter_n of_o civil_a honour_n and_o xxxii_o call_v a_o view_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o as_o he_o enter_v upon_o this_o chapter_n of_o civil_a honour_n he_o accuse_v i_o as_o be_v effront_v and_o shameless_a for_o say_v all_o our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o superfluity_n of_o apparel_n and_o play_n and_o to_o make_v this_o appear_v the_o more_o probable_a he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v much_o against_o these_o thing_n and_o wish_v there_o be_v less_o of_o they_o but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v nor_o hide_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o lace_n and_o ribbon_n the_o man_n will_v not_o offend_v the_o good_a lady_n to_o who_o bountifulness_n they_o be_v so_o much_o oblige_v so_o as_o simple_o to_o deny_v their_o superfluity_n and_o how_o can_v he_o since_o it_o be_v become_v a_o practice_n of_o some_o eminent_a presbyterian_a minister_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o their_o friend_n the_o popish_a priest_n and_o jesuitish_a emissary_n not_o only_o to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o their_o sword_n and_o pistol_n to_o evidence_n they_o be_v man_n of_o blood_n and_o brethren_n in_o politik_n but_o also_o in_o their_o lace_a band_n and_o cravat_v periwig_n and_o gild_a belt_n to_o make_v they_o look_v like_o monsieurs_fw-fr but_o if_o he_o think_v that_o i_o wrong_v any_o of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o which_o of_o they_o dogmatical_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o general_a principle_n that_o superfluity_n of_o clothes_n and_o the_o use_n of_o play_n in_o general_n be_v unlawful_a whatever_o some_o particular_n may_v do_v whereof_o i_o make_v a_o exception_n as_o for_o any_o their_o laying-aside_a these_o vanity_n out_o of_o pride_n i_o do_v not_o justify_v it_o for_o he_o to_o insinuat_fw-la that_o as_o to_o we_o be_v but_o his_o bare_a malicious_a assertion_n after_o that_o pag._n 534._o he_o have_v tell_v his_o reader_n he_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o quaker_n he_o give_v he_o a_o large_a list_n of_o strange_a heretic_n as_o among_o other_o heracleonite_n carpocratian_o gnosimachian_o enough_o to_o fright_v ignorant_a folk_n tell_v that_o what_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o effectuate_v by_o all_o these_o he_o think_v now_o to_o accomplish_v by_o the_o miserable_a quaker_n it_o seem_v the_o man_n must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n counselour_n that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o purpose_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o covet_v this_o his_o preferment_n nor_o seek_v to_o imitat_fw-la the_o language_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o that_o court_n which_o he_o bestow_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n to_o rage_n at_o we_o as_o rude_a and_o uncivil_a and_o such_o as_o deny_v to_o give_v the_o least_o signification_n of_o civil_a honour_n to_o equal_n or_o superior_n which_o be_v false_a and_o then_o by_o a_o strange_a figur_n he_o will_v seem_v no_o less_o know_v in_o god_n counsel_n than_o he_o before_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o devil_n be_v and_o therefore_o magisterial_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o up_o to_o the_o unmaning_n of_o our_o selus_fw-la who_o have_v